“er

7 ee oe Fa ay pt als CDI Hig Pal we ed, nas tage sh Re =O ae > the
. ‘ vid t, ot LAR 9

He tt *
a : Se ENE
AP Orage

P 4
a (on ed a ees

~ an.* “

AS hy errr

. ‘a's “aed wg at a ag

sie
rar i CON By cette
ak aa. ae
‘ ) ?

Pate

la }
f Cea ke Oia did at Whe
«eeu te aut 41D choad oh gh 8
ee Ale da a da aac a
oot ' 4 a ’ a
4 ated date id dal ea drama east ka
¢ Ce NOHO Rae ee

4 Me ‘ tee ski, f Kon hk Aiea Hts um oi Rh on ; m ’ Ane sf i y
is a a bie rh tey ist ue ml aa Y im
‘ae Ai, “
PROPANE REND ae
at ne ‘ ie ay oy alata valid HG tis meu

Ay Be ite ry Cieec is 4,
adda naa ‘ ei: i N on

MS WO 9 aha
maa e poy os 40.6 : taal TiN
a Dt Pete re i é s Be i eat uh Ma

Sa aa
pce a
vA

ee
, Here ae

ANE One Ms
sates By

as
LONER 10 vi nce ei)
Lone rh ie oh 4a.

Pee ay

“i
WET
ad VS se

ao ae . Be
iran

"7 iv 4 #-
(dea Cua de dda dey, PERRIN ahah
a a ey
af

>
*

ee Re

Sua dees nea
PY

ded ytd
aa aa ate On
Peas
has Yaya eo
qa hp ie 4

pada
i404

ea
Baga oad OO We 8 ae
a

eae ae
)

: yd 5 che d
aieat fiat “hf had uy Ge yeae
} d UF ee abla Lek Dae at
nD jar Aa a van dt
Gena oa te aa

det ee

Pi AA Ae
aid

é

% ehihd
oad tee ay

Hede
ROC RAH.
Se sue ee ¢ F a 1+, f
aC ee \ H ar) Bt yt bea SH rib
ve : q Bee} '

YF

Le Ms i, i

bs

dee Ve i
Anne
a

a vy.

att ka a
i eS : Nea ae a {

ye

WM, Cede
tS Pade hited
y Satin » mae ni] &,
Raut Anant: A aa eh
uh yi CaN AP ai a Hails ay)
as

Eat fy me ifs Ne

a ' ri “
20, Say
2 va
Hp

: Ae
a ey) Had

ia t att a
; fl iol A

at

ccs
a a

ay :
i a RNa atk
ry

g CM det Rey
aie ayn
i a ‘4 a

y “”
Aneesh

FAY eh

CS
Mita tv, ¢

BN Any
mn te a

ih \ a K nt dic
deed AY OAL
ae be

We

us Lat

i Nae oN eis ii AD Ki arn
*

ie
oe

Ie AAD

ad

iat

ie AN

ae

HN} sth i t hea
Oe) 8 ae ae tee

*

i vt ce »
a ‘ A ve

aa
ees

us

UD
ea a)

Aan ut

veh

ah, tig
y ‘
HY

ey

Wik ie

ane

ve hy )

ch oy i oe
a ea

ea Ke oe
ot aK Sean Me foe

ieee
a ai as, . it

: ave Reba
ata
ich oe

Aa)

sean ae

%
a ‘

Se

o

Beli fet fakes iia
‘ i, ‘ .
Wax Ra: a isn:
ae a ie ‘

‘ AG
‘i eee) i. 4

ie faa, ty ;
Aan

car nn
Shale gee iain
Petar Ree a
Biter

a

ue

th
sae

crit ee Mik ae zn ae oF re ne it
DOU a sits
ape a ‘et it as

SSietes ©:

Rift ee

is ge "
‘ At ‘
& y i
1) !
|
A

[No. 53}

JOURNAL

of the

Straits Branch

of the

Royal Asiatic Society

SEPTEMBER, 1909

230966

SINGAPORE:
PRINTED AT THE METHODIST PUBLISHING Housh
1909.

Table of Contents.

The Primates, Carnivores and Ungulates of the Peninsular
Region, by C. Boden Kloss, F. Z. S.

Plants of Prince of Wales Island, by Ser Wilkam
Hunter ae

Some Notes on the Life History of the Aspidomorpha
Miliaris by Captain C. F. Bishop, Bh. G. A.

Notes on Malay History by C. O. Blagden
From Central India to Polynesia by C. O. Blagden
Fruit of Burbidgea, by H. N. Ridley

Malacea Harbour

Pace.

The Primates, Carnivores and Ungulates
of the Peninsular Region.
By C. BODEN KLOSS, F.Z.S.

This account of some of the animals of the Peninsular
Region™ will probably be of little service to the Zoologist and
is not intended for him. But the Straits Asiatic Society has
recently agreed to aid a survey of the mammalian fauna
of the Malay Peninsula and its lay-members and other local
residents who take an interest in such matters should be able
with the aid of the keys—which apply only to Peninsular
species inter sé—together with the descriptions—which I have
endeavoured to keep free from technicalities—to identify such
animals of the three orders now dealt with as may come with-
in the range of their experiences.

The first order contains the monkeys, which, owing to
their similarity and near relationship to ourselves, are interest-
ing to all; the other two include those more important and
conspicuous mammals that, as big and small game, claim the
attention of the shikari.

Of species marked with an asterisk our knowledge is still
incomplete, and further information, particularly of their exact
distribution beyond that given, is required; to ask for more
assistance would probably .be useless; nevertheless skins,
however roughly made, if accompanied by skulls would be
greatly valued.

The reference given as. Blanford”’ is to the volume
entitled ““Mammalia’”’ by W. T. Blanford in the “ Fauna of
British India”’ Series; which for the time being presents the

*For a definition of the Peninsular Region and a complete
enumeration of all the Mammals inhabiting it see — Journal
F. M. S. Museums, Vol. II, No. 3.

Jour. Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

2 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

most complete account of the Malayan Mammals. The other
references explain pee and are to various journals 0 or
proceedings not so comprehensive or accessible.

Order PRIMATES.
(Man, Apes, Monkeys and Lemurs).

Key to the Suborders.

A. Second digit of foot with a flat nail like those of the
other toes: no interval between central upper in-
cisors: bony orbit of skull completely enclosed
behind i ves .... ANTHROPOIDEA.

B. Second digit of foot with a long claw differing from
the nails of the other toes: an interval between
the central upper incisors: bony orbit of skull
not enclosed behind .... $33 LEMUROIDEA.

Suborder ANTHROPOIDEA.
(Mankind and Monkeys).

Key to the Families.

A. No tail: stature erect: great toe not opposable : arm
shorter than leg: no interval between upper
canines and incisors... ate HOMINID.

B. No tail: stature semi-erect: great toe opposable: arm
longer than leg: an interval between upper can-
ines and incisors =e Jn SIMIIDA.

C. Tail present: stature not erect: great toe opposable:
arm not longer than leg: an interval between
upper canines and incisors ... CERCOPITHECIDZ.

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. 3

Family HOMINIDAE.
(Man).

Contains one species, Man, which differs so greatly from
all other mammals on account of its highly developed oppos-
able thumb and powers of speech that it is always given
separate treatment.

Family SIMIIDAE.
(Man-like Apes).
Key to the Genera.

A. A naked gular pouch beneath the chin SYMPHALANGUS.
B. No naked gular pcuch beneath the chin HYLOBATES,

Genus SYMPHALANGUS.

a)

This genus contains the “Siamang,’’ the largest ape
inhabiting the Malay Peninsula. The arms are so long that
the knuckles of the hand touch the ground when the animal
is standing erect. Small naked callosities are present on the
buttocks and a pronounced web connects the toes of the feet.
The hair of the forearm is directed upwards towards the elbow
and the species has a more developed chin than any other ape.
The voice is very powerful.

1.* SYMPHALANGUS CONTINENTIS, Thomas. The Siamang.
Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser.8, Vol.1, p. 1908. Hylo-
bates syndactylus, Flower, P. Z. S. 1898; p. 924 ; Robin-
son, Jour. F. M.S. Mus. 1905, p. 26. Symphalangus
syndactylus, Bonhote, Jour. F. M. 8. Mus. 1908, p. 2.

66 ° 9
Malay name Siamang.

Colour of fur black throughout with the exception of a
scanty whitish patch on the chin. Naked skin of face, gular
pouch, hands and feet black. Head and body about 20 iuches.

R. A, Soc., No. 53, 1909.

4. . PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

Limits of range in the Peninsula unknown, but the
species is found throughout the F. M.%S., especially in hilly
country, from Upper Perak to Negri Sembilan and eastward
to Gunong Tahan:; not known in Johore.

Genus HYLOBATES.

The Gibbons are, with the exception of one species of
Symphalangus, the smallest of the anthropoids. They have
no naked gular sac, the membrane between the toes, though
occasionally present, occurs only in a very modified form, the
hair of the forearm grows towards the wrist and the mandible
is relatively the lightest and most fragile of all the Simiide ;
otherwise their general resemblance to the Siamang is very
close. Their cry is a series of loud ringing calls uttered most
frequently in the early merning.

Key to the Species.

A. Hands and feet distinctly whitish coe) aS MIAN:
B. Hands and feet of the same colour as body ... H. AGILIS.

9. HYLOBATES LAR, (Linn.) The White-handed Gibbon.
Blanford, p. 7.

Colour of fur varies from pale brownish buff (biscuit-
colour) to sooty brown, and is sometimes piebald. The dark
form is most numerous but individuals of every tint mate
together and parents of one colour often have infants of the
other. Hands feet and a ring of hair round the face whitish,
always to be distinguished even in the palest individuals.
Length of head and body about 18 inches.

Throughout the Peninsula but not in the adjacent islands.

3.* HYLOBATES AGILIS, F. Cuvier. The Agile Gibbon.
Cantor Jour. As. Soc. Bengal, 1846.

Resembles Hylobates lar in colour and in yariability but
hands and feet are always concolorous with the limbs and

body.

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. 5)

In examples from the Larut Hills, Perak, some individuals
show a narrow whitish brow-band broadening on the cheeks
into bush-like whiskers (which sometimes include the ears
and extend beyond them below) and then narrowing again
on the throat leaving, in dark specimens, the chin and sides
of throat dark. Others have only a brow-band white. Length
of head and body about 18 inches.

One young specimen is brownish to ochraceous-buff
with the entire head pale buff in strong contrast with the
body.

A very large female from the same locality with a narrow
brow-band has the same pale extent only indicated in her
infant.

Limits of range in the Peninsula unknown but recorded
from the Larut Hills, Perak, and from Temerloh, Pahang.

Family CHRCOPITHECIDAE.
(Monkeys).

Key to the Subfamilies.

A. Cheek pouches absent; muzzle not pronounced ;
tail always much longer than head and body
SEMNOPITHECINZA.

B. Cheek pouches present; muzzle elongated; tail
variable, often shorter than head and body
CERCOPITHECINA.

Subfamily SEMNOPITHECINA.
Genus PRESBYTES.

This genus contains a number of slender-limbed, crested
monkeys of active habits and purely herbivorous diet. The
stomach is divided into a number of pouches and from their
habit of feeding mainly on leaves and young shorts the animals
have been given the name of — leaf-monkeys:” they rarely

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

6 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

support confinement for any length of time. In the skull the
nasal aperture extends considerably above the lower level of
the orbits. The thumb is well developed and a row of stiff
black hairs projects above the eyes. The young differ in
colour from the adults. Malay name © Lotong.’’

Key to the Specves.

A. Last lower molar with five well-developed cusps;
inner side of thigh not lighter than outer side.

a. Colour blackish, hair of head growing
forward on crown and temples in three
distinct peaks gee - PCRs tas:

b. Colour ashy, hair of head falling back-
wards from crown and nape and forming
a distinct flat nuchal cap . 2. OBSCUnUS:

B. Last lower molar with only four cusps or with a very
rudimentary posterior fifth cusp; inner side of
thigh lighter than, and sharply margined from,
outer side; hair of head radiating from two
points on forehead and growing backwards on
temples, upwards on crown and nape in a
median ridge.

a. Colour blackish, sides of neck and rump
dark a Me P. FEMORALIS.

b. Colour ashy, sides of neck and rump pale
P. ALBOCINEREUS.

4.* PRESBYTES CRISTATA (Raffles). The Silvered Leaf-

Monkey. Semnopithecus cristatus, Cantor, Jour. As.
Soc. Bengal, 1846.

Malay name © Klabu.”

Pelage black or sooty, strongly washed throughout with
silvery or yellowish white. Hands and feet and skin of face
black. Head and body about 21 inches, tail 30 inches.

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. 7

Young, orange-yellow but rapidly assuming adult coloura-
tion which commences on crown and extremities.

The Peninsular representative of this lotong is known
to me from the coasts of Perak and Selangor only ; Cantor
records it from Penang but his specimens probably came from
Province Wellesley.

5. PRESBYTES OBSCURUS (Reid.) The Dusky Leaf-Monkey.
Semnopithecus obscurus, Blanford, p. 41.

Malay name © Chengkau.”’

Pelage ashy-grey to blackish-brown, slightly paler below ;
crest, tail and outer side of thighs silvery; hands and feet
blackish ; lips and chin clothed with white hairs. Skin of
eyelids, lips and chin whitish to bluish pink. Head and body
about 20 inches, tail 30.

Young, orange-yellow with darker crown and extremities.

Throughout the Peninsula. Penang and Langkawi
Islands.

6. PRESBYTES FEMORALIS (Horsf). The Banded Leaf-
Monkey. Semnopithecus femoralis, Blanford, p. 42.

Malay name “ Kaka.”

General colour sooty or brownish black; crest, nape and
baek paler: hands and feet, terminal half of tail, forehead and
cheeks black. Inner sides of arms, lower abdomen, and entire
inner side of thigh, extending thence narrowly to heels whitish:
the latter areas sharply margined. Sometimes a whitish stripe
down the centre of chest and on the under side of base of tail.
Skin of eyelids and lips pale. Head and body about 21 inches
tail 30 inches.

Young, white with crown and end of tail black.
Throughout the Peninsula and Singapore Island.

Schlegel (Mus. Pays-Bas, VII, p. 47) has separated the
Singapore animal under the name of Semnopithecus neglectus.
The characters of this are:—black, slightly guzzled with whitish :

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

S) PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

with hands, feet and temples clear black and nuchal crest and
back sooty: middle line of chest, abdomen and inner side of
limbs white: tail uniformly black. Animals of this form
however also occur in Johore where they completely intergrade
with those having the appearance described above.

7.* PRESBYTES ALBOCINEREUS (Cantor). The Pale Leaf-
Monkey. Semnopithecus albocinereus, Cantor, Jour.
As. Soc. Bengal, 1846. Bonhote, P.Z.S., 1900, p. 872.
Semnopithecus mitratus, Flower, P.Z.S., 1900, p. 319.
Semnopithecus stamensis, Thomas, P.Z.S., 1886, p. 72.

Typical pelage, ashy-brown above, forehead and temples
darker; throat and sides of neck, inner sides of arms and

legs, buttocks and outer sides of thighs much paler or white;

hands, feet and tail blackish. Skin of eyelids and lips pale.
Head and body about 21 inches, tail 30 inches.

Many individuals have their colouration less clearly
defined than as described above and very nearly approach
in appearance the browner phases of P. femoralis. From the
latter however they can always be distinguished by their paler
under surface and by the white areas which are always present
to some degree on the sides of neck and buttocks. The two
species are very closely related.

Young, darker than adult above and white below, colours
distinctly margined.

Range not defined but recorded from Kelantan to Selangor
in which latter locality it is very common.

Subfamily CHRCOPITHECINA.
Genus MACACA.

The Macaques are stout-limbed, crestless monkeys with
pronounced muzzles and a less striking colouration than the
lotongs. The species vary greatly in length of tail. In the
skull the nasal aperture is placed between the lower edge of
the orbits and the extremity of the muzzle. In habit they

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. 9

are semi-arboreal and their diet is both animal and vegetable :
they thrive well in confinement.

Key to the Species.

A. Tail more than three-fourths the length of head and
body woe aoe ... M, FASCICULARIS.

B. Tail about one-third the length of head and body
M. NEMESTRINA.
C. Tail about two inches long only ..- M. RUFESCENS.

8. MACACA FASCICULARIS (Raffles). The Crab-eating Ma-
caque. Macacus cynomolgus, (Linn); Blanford p. 21.
Malay name © Krah.”’

Crown of head, neck and back a speckle of black and
ochraceous giving a general golden-brown or rufous effect but
becoming gradually greyish on the limbs, sides of neck, tail
and under parts. Eyebrows black. Head and body about 20
inches; females smaller. In immature animals the tail is longer
than the head and body, in adults it is often a little shorter.

Throughout the Peninsula and adjacent Islands.

9.* MACACA NEMESTRINA (Linn). The Pig-tailed Macaque.
Blanford, p. 20.

Malay name B’roh.”’

Males :—Eyebrows, centre of forehead, crown, upper
nape, lumbar region, rump and upper side of tail sooty black,
everywhere distinctly margined except on neck and back.
Behind and above ears, the eyes, sides of forehead, cheeks,
throat and chest and a small area surrounding the callosities
greyish white; muzzle and abdomen yellower. A line from
crown running round the front of ears mingled ochraceous
and sooty. Under side of tail greyish-buff, tipped ochraceous.
Remainder of pelage, including the back across. shoulders,
strongly annulated ochraceous-buff and sooty, producing a
speckled russet effect darkest on sides and hind limbs which

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

10 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

are concolorous, the fore limbs being paler on the inner sides.
Base of fur greyish white throughout except on crown and
back. Only the pale grey and sooty areas are unspeckled, the
grizzling being very marked across the shoulders. Head and
body about 21 inches, tail 8 inches.

Females generally resemble the males but are much
smaller, the dark areas are less intense and sharply margined,
the annulations, except across the shoulders and on the sides,
are very indistinct and there is no pale border to the callosities.

Mr. G. S. Miller in his paper on “ The Monkeys of the
Macaca nemestrina group,” (Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XXIX,
p. 555-563) has separated Tenasserim animals from the typical
Sumatran form under the name of Macaca adusta.

His characters for the latter are :—fur distinctly annulated
back so little darkened that the blackish tail forms a con-
spicuous contrast, noticeably paler than sides and thighs,
canines not excessively heavy, skull broad.

In Macaca nemestrina typica the fur is either not annulated
or indistinctly so, the back so dark that the blackish tail forms
no noticable contrast with it, buttocks not noticeably paler than
sides of thigh, canines excessively heavy and skull elongate.

The Peninsular animal as represented in specimens from
the F.M.S. agrees with neither of these. In the concolorous
back and tail it approaches M. nemestrina while in the strongly
annulated fur and pale buttocks it agrees with M. adusta.

Skull and teeth however exactly resemble those of
M. nemestrina from Sumatra as figured and cited by M. Miller
except that the condylo-basilar, basilar and palatilar lengths
are a little greater. Because of this and because I don’t wish
to make another geographical race out of the local representa-
tive of a group in which I think there is much individual
variation, I have kept the older name for the Peninsular
animal. It is possible however that the other form will also
be found to occur in the northern districts of our area.

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. 11

10.* MACACAS RUFESCENS, Anderson. The Ruddy Macaque.
Anderson, Zoological Researches, 1879, p.79. Bonhote,
7S. 1900, p. 871.

Face red, most brilliant round the eyes. General colour
of pelage a warm reddish brown, darker on the back. Crown
light in colour, hair short and radiating from a central point.
Tail about an inch long and covered with hair.

Only one authentic specimen is known from the Batnatiles

a female collected at Patalung, 7th April, 1899, by Messrs.
Eyans and Laidlaw. Thetwo previously collected examples in
existence were purchased at Singapore and Calcutta. None of
them are fully adult and further material is required before the
standing of the species can be properly determined. (An adult
female was obtained a few years ago by Dr. W. L. Abbott at
Victoria Point, the southern extremity of Tenasserim, butit has
not yet been reported upon).

Suborder LEMUROIDEA.
(Lemurs).

Only one genus, Nycticebus, of this suborder occurs in
the Peninsular area. Young Malayan animals always have
four upper incisors, though sometimes one or two are missing
in adult individuals; the lower canines only differ from the
incisors in their greater depth and the first premolar is so large
as to be mistaken for a canine. The tail is very short as is
the second digit of both hand and foot while the first of each
is long, opposable and widely divergent. The fur is exceedingly
dense and woolly and covers the face with the exception of
the muzzle.

Genus NYCTICEBUS.

11. NYCTICEBUS MALAYANUS (Anderson). - The Peninsular
Slow Lemur. Anderson, Cat. Mamm., vol. I, p. 95.
Stone and Rehn, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia,
#902) p. 438. “liydekker, P:Z:S., 1904, -yol. 11, p: 345,
plate XXIII. Lyon, Proc. U:S. Nat. Mus., 1906,

R, A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

2 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

p. 583. Nycticebus tardigradus, Blanford, p. 44.
Malay name © Kongkang.”’

Ochraceous, brown above, darkest on neck and shoulders
where the white tips of the hairs cause a frosted appearance.
Chest and temples greyish white. Limbs and underside much
paler and greyer, owing to the bases of the hairs, which are
dusky throughout, appearing through the shorter and scantier
fur. A broad brown stripe down the centre of the back, not
reaching the tail, branches on the crown into four and extends
to the ears and eyes. There is a more or less distinct white
stripe down the centre of the face. Length of head and body
about 12 inches.

Throughout the Peninsula, Singapore, Penang and Junk
Ceylon.

Other forms Nycticebus coucang and N. cinereus in which
the general colour is duller and greyer and the face markings
indistinet or obsolete occur in Burmah ana Siam and may
possibly extend into the northern portions of the Peninsula.

Order CARNIVORA.
(Flesh-eating Animals).
Key to the Families.

A. Auditory bulle much dilated, rounded and divided
into two chambers by a septum. Paroccipital
processes flattened against the bulle and not
projecting behind. Condyloid and glenoid fora-
mina concealed or wanting.

a. Head short; 3 or 4 upper cheek-teeth,*
3 lower; claws sharp, curved and complete-
ly retractile ; toes 5-4 FELIDZ.

b. Head elongate; 5 or 6 cheek-teeth in each
jaw ; claws variable; toes 5-5 VIVERRIDA.

* All the teeth behind, but not including, the canine.

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. 13

B. Auditory bulla much dilated, rounded but not divid-
ed. Paroccipital processes flattened against
bulla but projecting behind. Condyloid and
glenoid foramina distinct.

Head elongate; 6 upper cheek-teeth, 6 or 7
lower; claws blunt, not retractile; toes
o—4 oe oa CANIDA.

C. Auditory bulle not rounded nor divided but flat-
tened. Parocecipital processes prominent and
quite free from bulla. Condyloid and glenoid
foramina distinct.

a. Size small; 4 or 5 upper-cheek teeth, 5 or

6 lower ; toes 5-5 ae MUSTELIDA.
b. Size Jarge; 6 upper cheek-teeth, 7 lower;
toes 5-5 te ie URSIDA.
Family FELIDA.
(Cats).

Genus FELIS.

This is the only genus of the family occurring in the
Peninsular region: it contains the cats, the most typical and
specialised of flesh-eating mammals.

The claws which are large, sharp and moveable are actuated
by powerful muscles and like the sharp-edged pointed teeth are
peculiarly adapted for cutting and tearing flesh. The tongue
is furnished with papilla which form a rasp-like surface on it
and enable the animals to lick the flesh from the bones of their
prey. Many of the smaller species are arboreal in habits.

Key to the Species.

A. Back and sides banded ae Ae F.. TIGRIS.
B. Back and sides rosetted She ie: FE. PARDUS.
C. Back and sides blotched or marbled

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

14 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

a. length of head and body more than 3 ft. F.NEBULOSA.
b. length of head and body less than 2ft. F.MARMORATA.

D. Back and sides unevenly spotted F. BENGALENSIS.

E. Back and sides unmarked

a. head and body about 30 inches, tail 20 inches

long me ay ... ’, TEMMINCKI.

b. head and body about 24 inches, tail 6 inches
long ose ne ... H. PLANICEPS.

12. FELIS TIGRIS, Linn. The Tiger. Blanford, p. 58. Flower,
P.:G. 8. A900, p32.

66 ° 5
Malay name Harimau.

Back and sides ochraceous to buff fading to white on the
under surface; barred throughout with black except on the
lower legs and feet. Head and body about 70 inches.

Throughout the Peninsula and Singapore. Flower states
that tigers seem to be entirely absent from Penang but ey
have since been recorded.

13. FELIS PARDUS, Linn. The Leopard or Panther.
Blanford, p. 67.

Two forms of the leopard occur locally, a pale and a black
(Felis melas of some authors). The presence of the latter
variety has been connected with dense forests and a moist
atmosphere: south of Malacca it practically replaces the other
entirely.

Felis pardus typicus :—Ground colour above a variable
brownish vellow, below whitish ; rosettes and spots blackish.
Malay name © Rimau bintang.”’

F. p. melas :—Ground colour throughout chestnut black ;
rosettes darker, lustrous, distinctly visible. Malay name
‘““Rimau kumbong.” Head and body about 480 inches.

Throughout the Peninsula, Singapore and (?)Penang.

Jour. Straits Branch

— ee “ss

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. 15

14.* FELIS NEBULOSA, Griffith. The Clouded Leopard.
Blanford, p. 72.

Malay name Rimau akar.”’

Inferior in size to the tiger and leopard only. Ground
colour greyish brown to buffy, paler or white below. Head
spotted above, neck and back striped with broad black patches,
sides blotched with large irregular dark patches with darker
edge or else with uneven stripes. Lower parts and limbs
spotted. Tail thickly furred. Head and body about 40 inches.

Throughout the Peninsula and (?) Singapore.

15. FELIS MARMORATA, Martin. The Marbled Cat.
Blanford, p. 74. °

Malay name Rimau dahan.”’

Head, throat, chest, front and inner sides of thighs bright
buff; body pale grey washed with buff on centre of back,
shoulders, limbs and tail; abdomen whitish. Head vermiculat-
ed with black ; back and sides marbled with darker black-edged
patches which become irregular black spots and blotches on the
limbs and tail; two distinct black stripes down the top of head
and neck and another down therump. JBack of ears with pale
grey patches. Tail long and cylindrical, very densely furred.
Head and body about 20 inches.

Throughout the Peninsula.

16. FELIS BENGALENSIS, Kerr. The Leopard Cat.
Blanford, p. 78.

Malay name © Kuching utan.”

Above and outer sides of limbs pale brownish-buff, deepest
along the back; below white. Head striped; body and limbs
sprinkled with dark spots with are elongated along the back
where they appear to form broken lines. Head and body
about 24 inches.

Throughout the Peninsula and Singapore.
R. A. Sec., No. 53, 1909.

16 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

17. FELIS TEMMINCKI, Vig. and Horsf. The Golden Cat.
Blanford, p. 75.
Malay name Rimau anjing.”’

Uniformly coloured above’ chestnut to brown, darkest
above, palest below; a few indistinct markings on the under
side and the upper surface occasionally sprinkled with small
obsolete spots. Head and body about 30 inches.

Throughout the Peninsula.

18. FELIS PLANICEPS, Vig. and Horsf. The Flat-headed Cat.
Blanford, p. 83.’

Malay name ‘ Rimau burong” or Kuching jalang.”’

Uniformly coloured above a rich brown; the tipsof the
hairs light, causing a frosted appearance. Under surface and
legs with obsolete bars. Sometimes small obsoletes pots visible
on sides of body and legs. Head and body about 24 inches.
Tail short.

@
The Peninsula south of Province Wellesley.

Family VIVERRIDA.
(Civets and their allies, Mongooses).
Key to the Subfamilies.
A. Claws strongly curved and more or less retractile
VIVERRINZA.
B. Claws long, slightly curved, exserted, not retractile

HERPESTINZ.

*The domestic cat of the Malays is remarkable on account of its
short and peculiarly twisted and knotted tail. Felis planiceps tends
to resemble it in this paiticular and the name of ‘‘ Kuching jalang ”
is applied by Malays to both it and to the domestic cat when run wild !

Jour. Straits Branch

wae ee

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION, 17

Subfamily VIVERRIN At.
Key to the genera.

A. Tail more than one-third the length of head and
body ; facial bristles normal.

a Kars not tufted, tail not prehensile.

a Tarsus and meta-tarsus hairy behind: tail
with dark and light rings or semi-rings.

a <A black gorget.
« An erectile black dorsal mane. ... VIVERRA.
b° No dorsal mane ... ae VIVERRICULA.
bh” No black gorget
a@ Tail semi-ringed on basal portion only
HEMIGALE.
b° Tail completely ringed throughout PRIONODON.
b' Tarsus half aaked behind ; tail not ringed.

a Teeth large; a bare patch on lower abdo-

men a ai ae PARADOXURUS.

b’ Teeth small; no naked patch on lower
abdomen tee Bee ARCTOGALIDIA.
b Kars tufted, tail prehensile _... i. ARCTICTIS.

B. Tail less than one-third the length of head and body ;
facial bristles exceedingly stout and numerous
CYNOGALE.

Genus VIVERRA.

The members of this genus are the largest of the true civets.
They are rather coarsely furred animals with erectile stiff black
erests running down the median line of the back and with
ringed tails: both sexes possess glands which secrete an odori-
ferous substance. In habit they appear to be purely terrestrial.
R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1999.

Q*

=

18 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

Key to the Species.

A. Dark and light rings on tail complete and separate :
sides of body indistinctly marbled ... VV. ZB;

B. Dark and light bars on tail incomplete and joined
above; sides of body distinctly spotted.

a. Dark bars on tail less than ten; spots on sides
large and not numerous Bs V. MEGASPILA.

b. Dark bars on tail more than ten; spots on sides
small and very numerous es V. TANGALUNGA.

19. VIVERRA ZIBETHA, Linn. The Large Indian Civet.
Blanford, p. 96.

Malay name © Musang jibet.”’

q
i

Ground colour grey or buffy grey, with indistinet dark
marblings on the sides tending to form stripes on shoulders and
thighs; feet dark. Head greyish, sides of muzzle white. Neck
and chest boldly patterned with black and pale buff; black
stripes down the centre of the back to the rump. Tail more
than half the length of head and body, ringed blackish and pale,
the dark- rings, six or seven in number, broadest. Head and
body about 32 inches, tail 16 inches.

Throughout the Peninsula, Singapore and Penang.

90.* VIVERRA MEGASPILA, Blyth. The Burmese Civet.
Blanford, p. 99.

Malay name “© Musang jibet.”

General colour greyish or brownish buff; a black median
line down the back and tail; sides with large blackish spots
(about 20 mm. in diameter) except cn shoulders which are
brown and slightly striped. Head greyish, sides of muzzle
white. Sides of chest and neck boldly marked blackish and
pale buff. Lower legs and feet dark. Tail less than half the
length of head and body, terminal pertion entirely blackish,
basal portion like body, with three or feur dark semi-rings.

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE- PENINSULAR REGION. — 19

Blanford gives 37 inches for the length of head and body,
but all Peninsular examples I have seen are considerably smaller
than the last species.

The Peninsula.

91.* VIVERRA TANGALUNGA, Grey. The Malayan Civet.
Malay name © Tangelunga.”’

General ground colour pale buffy-grey : a black median line
along the back and tail; sides covered with rows of small
blackish spots which sometimes tend to form stripes ; under
surface much paler and scarcely spotted. Head buffy grey,
sides of muzzle white, a whitish patch below the eyes; back of
ears with black bases and whitish tips; chin dark ashy grey;
feet and lower portion of limbs blackish ashy.

Tail ringed black and buffy, there being about fifteen broken
or indistinct pale bars which almost disappear on the terminal
portion. Upper side of tail almost unbroken black, lower buffy.
Head and body about 25 inches, tail 15 inches.

The Peninsula. The above description is taken from Perak
specimens but the range is unknown.

(Bornean animals, which I have compared with local indi-
viduals, appear to differ slightly in having the pale tail bars
broader and more distinct but rather fewer).

Genus VIVERRICULA.

Contains animals smaller than those of the preceding genus
and more arboreal in habits. ‘Nails more curved and the front
toes smaller. Tail ringed but no stiff crest along the back.
Only one species occurs here.

29." VIVERRICULA MALACCENSIS, Gmel. The Smaller Civet.
iblantord, p. 100; Bonhote, A. M. N. EL, 7, I, p. 119.

Malay name ~ Musang bulan.”’

General colour brownish grey to brownish yellow. Dark
stripes on the back and rows of dark spots along the sides

R. A. Sec., No. 53, 1999.

20 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND. UNGULATES

sometimes indistinct: the stripes occasionally entirely absent.
Neck with dark stripes and bars. Feet dark. ‘Tail, more than
two-thirds the length of head ard body, with a hght tip and
seven light bands. Head and body about 25 inches.

Specimens of this animal seem to have been frequently
sent home from the Peninsula during the first half of the last
century but it is now decidedly rare. The suggestion has been
made to me that it never was native but only an introduced
cage animal that has not succeeded in establishing itself: as it is
now found in such remote and unusual spots as the Comoro
Islands and Socotra, I think this theory very reasonable.

Genus HEMIGALE.

The tree-civets of this genus are peculiar in being banded
instead of striped and in haying the hair on the back of the
neck growing upwards. The soles of the feet are naked only
to a small extent, the body and neck are elongated and slender
and the muzzle is very pointed. One local species only.

93.* HEMIGALE HARDWICKEI (Gray). The Slender Banded
Give: Blantord, p. ik.

Malay name © Musang blang”’ or © Musang batu.”

Ground colour pale brownish. Two dark brown stripes
on the nape broadening on the shoulders, five or six broad bands
across the back and others on the basal portion of the tail,
the terminal half of which is dark brown. Face striped with
dark brown. Head and body about 21 inches.

The Peninsula: recorded from Trang but not reaching
‘Tenasserim.

Genus PRIONODON.

The Weasel-civets are of an exceedingly slender form and
are clad with velvet-like fur. The feet are covered with hair -
beneath and are armed with sharp retractile claws: the tail is
very long and eylindrical. They are the smallest members
of the family.

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. 21

94.* PRIONODON MACULOSUS, Blanford. The Malayan
Weasel-Civet. Blanford; p. 104.

' ¢ 33 ‘ 2 33
Malay name ~ Anga prau”’ or © Musang buah.

Ground colour pale whitish brown. Across the back six
irregular dark brown patches bordered laterally by a broken
longitudinal stripe and by a row of spots of dark brown. Two
broad dark brown stripes on the nape, and a row of dark
irregular spots on the sides of the neck. Outer sides of limbs
spotted, inner sides and lower surface of body unmarked. Tail
with seven dark brown rings and a pale tip. Length of head
and body about 18 inches.

The Peninsula, known southward to Malacea.

(P. gracilis, a smaller species of similar colouration,
occurring in the Archipelago, has also been reported from the
Peninsula by Cantor. Blanford thinks however, from the
dimensions given, that his specimen was P. maculosus.
Photographs taken by myself of Sumatran animals collected in
Siak show a similar colour pattern to that of mounted speci-
mens of P. maculosus in the Perak Museum).

Genus PARADOXURUS.

The palm-civets are more numerous in the Peninsula than
any other species of the related genera. They are of medium
size and dull colouration; a large extent of the soles of the feet
is naked and there is a naked patch on the lower abdomen: the
claws are completely retractile. They are arboreal and
noctural and subsist on a mixed diet. The Malay name for the
genus is Musang.”’

Key to the Species.

A. Body spotted or striped.

a. Forehead with a distinct white cross-band; fur
greyish, smooth and equal, skull and teeth
robust.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

22 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

a Head and body more than 20 inches; dorsal
stripes blackish and well defined.

a Teeth normal, 4th upper cheek tooth
not more than 9 mm.long P. HERMAPHRODITUS

a Teeth very large, 4th upper cheek tooth
more than 10 mm. long P. (H.) MACRODUS.

b' Head and body not more than 20 inches,
dorsal markings brown and obsolete P. (H.) MILLER.

6b. Forehead only slightly grizzled, fur yellowish,

‘skull and teeth shght io iy P. MINOR.
c. Forehead with no trace of a pale band; fur
blackish, ragged and long... a P. NIGER.
B. Body not spotted nor striped.
a. Colour reddish brown ci P. LEUCOMYSTAX.
b. Colour dull buff ie a P. (L.) ROBUSTUS.

95. PARADOXURUS HERMAPHRODITUS, Pallas. The Malayan
Palm-Civet. Blanford, p. 108; P. Z. S., 1885, p. 794.

Malay name “ Musang pandan” or ’ Musang ayam.”

» General colour brownish grey: back usually with three
blackish stripes bordered laterally by indistinet rows of spots.
Feet and tail blackish, tail sometimes tipped white. A broad
pale band across the forehead running below the ears to sides
of neck, sometimes a black stripe crossing this band above the
nose. Top and sides of face blackish, muzzle pale, a white spot
occasionally below the eyes. Under surface paler, unmarked,
palest round the bare abdominal patch. Head and body about
22 inches.

Throughout the Peninsula and Islands (except Tioman)
where it is the commonest musang.

25A.* PARADOXURUS HERMAPHRODITUS MACRODUS, Gray.
The Large-toothed Palm-Civet. Gray, Cat. Mamm.
Brit. Mus., 1869, p. 70. Blanford, P. Z. S., 1885, p. 801.
Sclater, Cat. Mamm. Ind., Mus., Vol. II. p. 246.

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. 23

Externally does not differ appreciably from P. hermaphro-
ditus typicus but has much larger teeth: the upper sectorial or
fourth molar being nearly one-third as large again (11 x 8 mm.)

The Peninsula but exact range unknown.

96. PARADOXURUS (HERMAPHRODITUS) MILLERI, Kloss.
The Tioman Island Musang. Kloss, Jour. F. M. S.
Museums, Vol. IJ, p. 148. Paradoxurus hermaphro-
ditus, Miller, Proc. Washington Acad. Sei., 1900, p. 228.

Smaller than P. hermaphroditus typicus, paler through-
out and with brown not black markings. General colour pale
silvery drab-grey, dorsal stripes practically obsolete: basal
half of tail above like back, distal portion blackish brown
throughout. Limbs brown. Head and body 20 inches.

Tioman Island, Southern China Sea.

27.° PARADOXURUS NIGER, Desm. The Indian Palm-Civet.
Blanford, p. 106; P.Z.S. 1885 p. 792. Flower, P. Z.S.,
1900, p. 328.

The Indian form of P. hermaphroditus.

General colour blackish or brownish fulvous; the hairs
having fulvous bases with black tips causing the whole pelage
to appear suffused with black. Black dorsal stripes indistinct
and often only visible in the form of spots. Feet, greater part
of legs and tail blackish, the latter sometimes tipped white.
Face generally black or blackish, a pale spot below eyes and
often another above and at roots of vibrisse. Head and body
about 22 inches. ;

The Peninsula; Perak, Trang (Abbott) and possibly
northward to Tenasserim. Penang Id. (Flower).
28.* PARADOXURUS MINOR, Bonhote. The Small Palm Civet.
Bonhote, Fasciculi Malayenses, Zoology, p. 9.
Malay name “ Musang pulut.”’

Above pale fulvous with five black stripes, the outer ones
broken; flanks slightly spotted; below dull brownish grey.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

24 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

Muzzle, limbs and lower part of throat very dark brown: hairs
of forehead grizzled. Asmall white spot below eye. Tail black
except the tip which is white.

In every way a far smaller animal than the other
members of the genus, skull especially much less robust and
teeth much smaller. Head and body about 19 inches.

Known at present from Jalor and Perak, Malay Penin-
Sula.

29. PARADOXURUS LEUCOMYSTAX, (Gray). The White-
whiskered Palm-Civet. Blanford, P.Z.S., 1885, p. 805.
Gray, Cat. Mamm. Brit. Mus., 1869, p. 73.

Malay name “ Musang bulan”’ or “ Musang tenggalong.”’

No spots or stripes.

General colour reddish brown, paler and yellower below ;
the entire upper suriace slightly grizzled. Sides of head from
eye to ear and extending to sides of neck bright buffy : front of
face and throat occasionally similar. Ears and sides of muzzle,
nape, shoulders, fore limbs, hind feet and tail variably blackish-
brown. The tip of tail sometimes buffy. Whiskers yellowish
white. Head and body about 28 inches.

The Peninsula and Singapore Island.

30.* PARADOXURUS LEUCOMYSTAX ROBUSTUS, Miller. The
Paler White-whiskered Palm-Civet. Miller, Proc. Biol.
Soe. Washington, 1906, p. 26.

Like Paradoxurus leucomystax typicus but smaller and
paler. General colour dull buff, the back darker, being tinged
with russet-brown and having the hairs everywhere black-
tipped ; but the darkening inconspicuous except on crown, neck
and shoulders. Upper half of cheeks light buff, clearer than
that of body; chin and throat darker. Feet, ears and tip of tail
blackish. Whiskers pale buff. Head and body about 25
inches. -

The Peninsula, where it is a possibly the northern form of
the last species: type from Trang. Two old mounted speci-

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. — - 25

mens in the Perak Museum from Larut and Kuala Kangsar
appear referable to this species but the feet, ears and tail tip
are russet rather than blackish: this difference is probably due
to fading.

Genus ARCTOGALIDIA.

The Arctogales or Small-toothed Palm-Civets are in every
way less robustly formed than the animals of the preceding
genus: the teeth being notably smaller. There is no bald tract
on the abdomen but the soles are naked to a greater extent and
the first toe of both fore and hind feet is more divergent. The
tail is semi-prehensile and in habit the animals are purely
arboreal.

Key to the Species.

A. Back indistinctly striped, ears tipped whitish. A. LEUCOTIS.
B. Back clearly striped, ears black. Be: A. MAJOR.

31.* ARCTOGALIDIA LEUCOTIS (Blyth). The White-eared
Small-toothed Palm-Civet. Blanford, p. 115.

Malay name “ Musang akar.”’

General colour above fulyous to dusky grey, sometimes
brown; dull buffy below, always much paler. Three black
stripes along the back, often broken or very indistinet. Sides
of neck pale like lower parts: face, feet and end of tail dark
brown or black. A narrow white line down-the front of face
tonose. Tipsof ears whitish. Furvery soft. Head and body
abeut-21 inches.

The Peninsula but range uncertain. Langkawi Id.

39" ARCTOGALIDIA MAJOR, Miller. The Black-eared Small-
toothed Palm-Civet. Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washing-

ton, 1906, p. 25.
General colour above light brown, the back silvery ; sides
of body, neck and legs washed with ochraceous-buff: below

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

26 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

dull greyish ochraceous-buff. Back heavily striped with three
clear black lines. Face, feet and end of tail black, basal half
of tail faintly banded. ars black. Head and body about
22 inches.

The Peninsula but only known from Trang.

Genus ARCTICTIS.

Contains one species only. Tail truly prehensile; ears
tufted; soles naked; claws short, semi-retractile: fur coarse
and long. In habits nocturnal, arboreal, omnivorous.

33. ARCTICTIS BINTURONG, (Raffles). The Binturong or
Bear-Civet. Blanford, p. 118.
Malay name © Binturong”’ or Menurong.”’

Black, grizzled with white or yellowish but mostly so on
limbs and face. Ears bordered with white, ear-tufts black.
Tail bushy and tapering. Head and body about 30 inches.

Throughout the Peninsula.

Genus CYNOGALE:

One species only, an-aquatic member of the Viverride.
Feet webbed; muzzle broad; body stout; under-fur very dense
and soft; numerous long and stiff white bristles growing from
muzzle, cheeks and from above eyes. Tail about one-fourth
the length of head and body. Teeth with long cusps.

34.* CYNOGALE BENNETTH, Gray. The Cynogale or Otter-
Givet.). blantord, 7p. 19:

Malay name © Musang babi.”

General colour dark reddish brown, the longer hairs with
whitish tips giving a speckled appearance to the body: head
and throat paler. Head and body about 26 inches, tail 8
inches. : ;

The Peninsula, south of Province Wellesley. -

Jour. Straits Braneh

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. 27

Subfamily HERPESTIN ZL.
Genus HERPESTES.

The Mongooses have the body slender, muzzle pointed
and naked, ears short and rounded. tail tapering and covered
with long coarse hair. The claws are long, straight, non-
retractile, and the eye is, as a rule, completely ringed with bone.
The species are carnivorous and terrestrial, living in holes.

Malay name © Bambun.”’
Key to the Species.
A. Pelage speckled throughout.

a. Size larger, head and body more than 15 inches:
naked sole extending to heel: fur long and
rather ragged a oe H. MUNGO.

b. Size smaller, head and body not more than
15 inches : naked sole not extending to heel :
fur short and fairly even Pe EA BIR MANICUS:

B. Pelage not entirely speckled.

a. Colour blackish brown, tail considerably less
than half the length ot head and _ body
H. BRACHYURUS.

b. Colour reddish-brown, tail rather more than
half the length of head and body H. JAVANICUS.

5.“ HERPESTES MUNGO (Gmel). The Common Indian
Mongoose. Blanford, p. 123.

Greyish-brown speckled whitish throughout, paler below ;
sometimes a ferruginous tint on head and feet or ferruginous
throughout. Long hairs of back annulated dark and light,
four or five rings of each. Naked portion of soles narrow at
heel. Head and body about 16 inches, tail about 14 inches.

The Peninsula; but range unknown.
R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

28 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

35A.* HERPESTES AUROPUNCTATUS BIRMANICUS, Thomas.
The Little Burmese Mongoose. Thomas, A. M.N. H.
Ser. 5, XVII, p. 84, (1886).- Blanford, p. 122.

Dark brown, finely speckled throughout with buffy or
whitish grey, very little paler below: feet darker; head and
cheeks tinged ferruginous. Base of fur dark brown: the long
hairs of back annulated dark and light, two or three rings of each.
Naked ‘portion of soles not extending to heel. Head and body
about 14 inches long, tail without hairs 10 inches. Hind-foot
without claws 2.25 inches.

Two small mounted specimens of Mongooses in the Perak
Museum, recorded as coming from the vicinity of Taiping,
appear referable to this species and I have therefore included
it locally though I have not been able to examine skulls. It
also occursin Burmah, and probably replaces H. auropunctatus,
Hodgson, to the eastward of the Bay of Bengal for though a
single example of the latter was obtained by Cantor in the
Malay Peninsula it was almost certainly introduced.

36. HERPESTES BRACHYURUS, Gray. The Short-tailed
Mongoose. Anderson, Zool. Researches, p. 187.

General colour blackish-brown speckled with yellow espe-
cially on the fore body and shoulders. Head paler; face, sides
and top of muzzle pale yellowish brown, cheeks similar but
srizzled. Chin and throat rusty yellowish brown. Fcre limbs
and lower half of hind limbs dark brown, unspeckled. Hairs
of tail broadly tipped with black which almost obscure the pale
speckle. Only half of the soles naked. Head and body about
18 inches, tail without hairs about 8 inches.

Southern half of the Peninsula where it is the commonest
mongoose.

37.* HERPESTES JAVANICUS (Geoffr.) The Javan Mongoose.
Bonhote P. Z. S. 1900, p. 873. Anderson, sZeo0l:
Researches, p. 186.

General colour speckled rufous olive-brown, dark on back,
darker still and more rufous on the upper head and cheeks

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. ~ 29

which are very finely speckled. Under side of neck, chin and
chest rufous-yellow without speckling. Lower half of limbs
altogether dark brown. Soles naked along the central line
nearly to heel. Head and body about 17 inches, tail without
hairs 11 inches.

The Peninsula but not known in the North.

Family CANIDZ.
(Dogs)
Key to the Genera.

A. Six lower cheek teeth aside including two true molars
se CYON.

B. Seven lower cheek teeth aside including three true
molars af er aS CANIS.

Genus CYON.

Fur harsh ; a moderate brush ; long hairs between the pads
of the feet ; inner surfaces of ears densely furred; claws strong
and blunt. Muzzle moderately long and slightly convex above.
Inhabitants of forest where they hunt in packs.

38. CYON RUTILANS (S. Mill). The Malay Wild Dog.
Blanford, p. 847.

Malay name © Srigala’”’ or “ Anjing utan.”’

Above tawny brown; throat, fore neck, under parts and
inner sides of legs paler, often dull whitish. Tail bushy and
blackish with the basal portion tawny. Head and body about
33 inches.

Throughout the Peninsula.

(There is in the Perak Museum a reputed hybrid between
this species and the Sakai dog. While in colour it nearly ap-
proaches the latter, being dull buffy throughout, in size and
form it resembles Cyon rutilans. It possesses however the
seven lower cheek-teeth of the true dog.)

R. A.Soc., No. 53, 1909.

30 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

Genus CANIS.

This genus, which includes the wolves, jackals and domes-
tic dogs, is represented here by the latter animal only. Some
of the forms bear a superficial resemblance to the local member
of the last genus, but the elongate muzzle is straight or concave
and the tail generally not bushy. Senses of smell and hearing
acute : omnivorous.

384. CANIS FAMILIARIS, Linn. The Pariah Dog.

Malay name © Anjing.”’

Colour very variable, though generaily buff to tawny.
Easily recognised on account of its vociferous animosity to
Europeans.

Every Kampong in the Peninsular region.

Family MUSTELIDA.
(Martens, Weasels, Hog-badgers and Otters).
Key to the Subfamilies.

A. Claws narrow, much curved, sharp and often semi-
retractile; toes partially webbed; upper and
lower cheek teeth unequal in number. ‘Terres-
tial and arboreal oe ae MUSTELINZ.
B. Claws much lengthened, slightly curved, blunt and-
non-retractile: upper and lower cheek teeth
unequal in number. Terrestial, living in holes
and fissures... ve a MELIN2.
GC. Claws broad, slightly curved, blunt and non-retractile;
toes webbed ; upper and lower cheek teeth equal
in number. Aquatic. ... aa LUTRINZA. ©

Subfamily MUSTELIN 2.

Key to the Genera.
A. Five upper cheek-teeth, six lower oe MUSTELA.
B. Four upper cheek-teeth, five lower ~... PUTORIUS.

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. 31

Genus MUSTELA.
Body long and slender, limbs rather short, claws ecat-like,
iail eylindrical. Habits principally arboreal. Onelocal species
in which the soles are naked.

39. MUSTELA FLAVIGULA PENINSULARIS, Bonhote. The
Malayan Marten. Bonhote Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7)
p. 346. Mustela favigula, Blanford, p. 158.

Malay name ©“ Anga prau” or Musang pisang.”’

Face, crown, limbs, posterior half of back and tail vandyke-
brown becoming light raw umber on back of neck, shoulders and
fore half of back, and blackish on tail and hind limbs. Chin
dull white. Throat, sides of neck and chest bright buff, border-
ed on each side by a dark brown stripe from the ear. Under
surface duller than the back with occasionally a buff patch on
the abdomen. Head and body about 20 inches.

Throughout the Peninsula.

Genus PUTORIUS.

Body very slender and elongate, limbs short, tail eylindri-
eal and bushy, fur coarse. Claws curved and exceedingly sharp.
Arboreal and predatory.

40. PUTORIUS NUDIPES (F.Cuyier). The Malayan Weasel.
Blanford, p. 171.

‘ , ‘ . as
Malay name Anga prau”’ or ~Jelu masak pisang.

General colour golden-ochraceous to tawny, palest towards
end of tail. Head, below and above to behind ears, white.
Head and body about 13 inches.

The Peninsula.
Subfamily MELINA.
Genus ARCTONYNX.

Body and limbs stout; tail moderately short: ears very
short and rounded; soles of feet entirely naked except in hind
feet ; hair coarse and long with woolly under-fur.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 169.

32 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

The hog-badgers closely resemble the pigs in their long,
mobile and naked snouts which are truncated with the nostrils
placed in the terminal disc.

404.“ ARCTONYX COLLARIS, F. Cuvier. The Hog-badger.
Blanford, p. 178.

Colour dirty grey, slightly washed with blackish above
where the long hairs on back and sides have black tips. Head
white with variable dark markings but the area surrounding
the eye always white. Throat, sides of neck and tail whitish :
lower parts and limbs dusky, the latter sometimes black.
Head and body about 30 inches, tail 10 inches.

The only record from the Peninsula is that of a pair
obtained in Trang by Dr. W. L. Abbott in 1896. The species
is well known in Tenasserim and Burmah.

Subfamily LUTRIN AK.
Genus LUTRA.

Feet round and webbed, claws blunt, head broad and flat,
ears small, tail moderate, limbs short, body round and elongated.
Upper and lower cheek-teeth five aside, last upper molars
very large and square. Fur dense and woolly at base. Aquatic.

oe on ;
Malay name Mrang-mrang”’ or “ Anjing ayer.”

Key to the Species.

A. Claws absent or rudimentary ; size small L. CINEREA,
B. Claws present and well developed.
a. Nose entirely hairy, size large L. SUMATRANA.

b. Nose naked, upper margin of naked area
nearly straight ... ... Le. MACRODUS.

41. LutTRA CINEREA, Illiger. The Small Clawless Otter,
Thomas, P.7 Ze. S:,- 1889, p. 190. = barre Wepaaaae
Blanford, -:p. 187.

Jour. Straits Branch

Se De a ree

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. 33S

Colour brown but slightly paler below. Lips, cheeks from
eye to ear, sidesof neck and throat whitish. Head and body
about 20 inches.

Throughout the Peninsula and Singapore where it is the
commonest of the otters.

49.* LUTRA SUMATRANA, Gray. The Hairy-nosed Malay
Otter. Blanford, p. 187. Anderson, Zool. Researches,
plates X-XII.

Colour brown, the inner sides of limbs and side of head
and neck paler. Lips, chin and throat whitish, but the white
area not extending to the chest. Head and body about 30 inches.

The Peninsula: Singapore and Langkawi Island.

43.* LUTRA MACRODUS, Gray. The Large-toothed Smooth
Otter. Lutra elliotc, Blanford, p. 185.

Colour brown, feet paler, abdomen whitish brown. Lips,
cheeks to eye, sides of neck, throat and chest whitish. Head
and body about 25 inches.

The Peninsula.

(Although Lutra vulgaris, the common otter, has been
included at times in the Peninsular fauna, there is no satis-
factory proof of its occurrence).

Family URSID/AH.
(Bears).
Genus URSUS.

Feet large, plantigrade with naked soles; claws long and
curved, non-retractile; ears small, rounded, hairy; tail very
short.

44, URSUS MALAYANUS, Raffles. The Malay Bear.
Blanford, p. 199.

Malay name “ Bruang.”’

R, A. Soc., No. 53, 1909. <
3

34 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

Colour blackish with a white crescentic patch on the chest
and a whitish muzzle and face. Head and body about 40
inches.

Throughout the Peninsula.

Order UNGULATA.

(Hoofed Quadrupeds).
Key to the Suborders.

A. A long flexible proboscis vee PROBOSCIDEA.
B. No long flexible proboscis

a. Number of toes odd; no pai of lateral

horny digits towards the back of the feet
PERISSODACTYLA

b. Number of toes even; a pair of external

horny digits towards the back of each foot
ARTIODACTYLA.

Suborder PROBOSCIDEA,.

(Long-nosed Ungulates).
Family ELEPHANTIDA.
(Elephants).

Genus ELEPHAS.

The elephants are the largest of terrestial mammals and
exhibit many peculiarities of structure. The tusks are not
enlarged canines but incisors: the bones of the limbs are set
vertically above each other and owing to thelength of the upper
segments the elbow and knee are less enclosed within the
body-skin than is the case with other ungulates. A further
unusual feature is that when resting the fore-feet are stretched
out in front and the hind limbs to the rear. The brain is
extremely small and lies far back between the ear-holes. By

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. 35

many zoologists elephants are considered to be closely connected
with the rodents.

45, ELEPHAS MAXIMUS, Linn. The Elephant.
Blanford p. 463.

¢ ° NO
Malay name Gajah

Skin nearly naked, blackish grey throughout. An albinis-.
tic form occurs. Height at shoulder 8 to 9 feet.

Throughout the Peninsula.

Suborder PERISSODACTYLA.
(Odd-toed Ungulates).

Key to the Families.

A. Three digits on each foot; horns above the nose
RHINOCEROTID®.

B. Four digits on fore-feet, three on hind; no horns
TAPIRIDZE.

Family RHINOCEKROTIDA.

(Rhinoceroses).

Genus RHINOCEROS.

The animals of this genus are clothed with a very thick
skin which in places grows in folds. Their horns, composed of
hardened skin, grow throughout life and if lost are reproduced.

Malay name © Badak.”’

Key to the Species.

A. A single horn on the nose; body practically hairless
R. SONDAICUS,
B. Two horns on the rose; body thinly clad with long
bristles wat a: ... A. SUMATRENSIS,
R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

S6 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

46.* RHINOCEROS SONDAICUS, Cuv. The Smaller One-horned
Rhinoceros. Blanford p. 474.

Skin practically naked, mosaic-like, folded ; blackish-grey
throughout. A single horn. Height at shoulder 5y feet.

The Peninsula.

47. RHINOCEROS SUMATRENSIS, Cuy.. The ‘'Two-horned
Rhinoceros. Blanford p. 477.

Skin thinly clad with long hairs, granular, slightly folded,
brownish. Two horns, the foremost largest. Height at
shoulder 4 feet.

Throughout the Peninsula.

Family TAPIRIDA.
(Tapirs).
Genus TAPIRUS.

The Tapirs are stoutly-built harmless animals with the
nose and upper lip produced into short non-flexible snout.
There are four toes on each fore-foot, three on each hind foot.
They are inhabitants of swampy forest and are a notable in-
stance of discontinuous distribution, one species being Malayan
and the other four occurring in Central and South America.

48. TAPIRUS INDICUS, Cuy. The Malay Tapir.
Blanford p. 478.
Malay name © Tenoh”’ or “ Badak himpit.”

Adults blackish ; with rump, upper thighs and tips of ears
whitish. The young are striped with black, or brown, and
white for the first half year of life. Height at shoulder about
40 inches.

Throughout the Peninsula.

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. 37

Suborder ARTIODACTYLA.
(Even-toed Ungulates).
Key to the Families.
A. No upper incisors. Ruminant.

a. Horns present in males, sometimes in females.

1 »
a Horns permament, a horny sheath on a bony
core, unbranched vee a0 BOVID.

b' Horns deciduous, of solid bone, branched CERVIDZ.
b. No horns. Size of animal very small ... TRAGULIDZ.

B. Upper incisors present. Non-ruminant .--- SUID.

Hamily BOVIDA.
(Hollow-horned Ruminants).
Key to the Species.

A. Size large. Horns insorted far apart and growing
outwards from sidcs of head oes ve Bos.

B. Size moderate. Horns inserted near together and
srowing upwards from forehead ---. NEMORH2DUS.

Genus Bos.

The wild cattle and the buffalo are large strongly-built
animals with naked muzzles and tufted tails and frequently with
large dewlaps. There is no excessive difference in size between
the horns of the sexes.

Key to the Species.
A. Horns round or oval in section.

a. No distinct dewlap, withers ending abruptly; skull
convex between the horns, forehead deeply
concave ves vee B. GAURUS HUBBACKI. ~

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

38 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

b. A distinct dewlap, withers ending gradually ; skull
straight between horns, forehead flat or slightly
convex ve vee --- _B, SONDAICUS BUTLERI

B. Horns trigonal in section’ .--- B. BUBALUS.

49. BOS GAURUS HUBBACKI, Lydekker. - The Malayan Gaur

or .Sladang. Bos gawrus. Blanford p. 484; P. Z. 5S.
1890, p. 592.

Malay name © Sladang.”’

General colour brown, almost black in old bulls, rufous in
young bulls and cows; paler below. Legs below knees
and hocks white. Korehead above eyes often grey or whitish.
Heisht at shoulder 53 to 6 feet. Horns decidedly curved,
tips distinctly twisted inwards with close approach to each
other: colour greenish, tipped black. Frontal area between
the horns strongly ridged and inclined forward.

The Peninsula.

50.* BoS SONDAICUS BUTLERI, Lydekker. The Malayan
Banteng, Lydekker, Field, Vol.CV, p. 151; Jour. F. M.S.
Museums Vol.I,p.61. os sondaicus, M. & S., Davison,
P. Z. S.; 1889 p. 447. Bos sondaicis? Wutewwe
Bombay N. H.S. Vol. XIII, p. 192 and plate:

ce OG i519 sé
Malay name Sapi,’ Banteng’’ or Tembadau.”’

General colour blackish in old bulls, rufous in other
animals, stockings from below knees and hocks reddish
or blackish. No white rump patch. Horns in cows extreme-
ly small.

The Peninsula.

The validity of this race or sub-species is at present
extremely doubtful. The only actual material on which
it is founded is a skull obtamed “by Captaimedee.
Lamprey in Perak and imagined to be that of a cow. The
horns are about 6 inches in length. The animal was only

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. — 39

discovered after having been mauled by a tiger and was
deseribed as being entirely of a rich reddish chestnut colour
with no white rump patch and with blackish stockings and
muzzle.

The second record is an observation record of an old
bull, 18 hands high (!), called by the Malays “Sapio” and
described by the late Mr. W. Davison as being black; with
belly, inner sides of legs, and stockings chestnut. Forehead
rusty grey and inner side of ears strongly tinged with chestnut.
(A young bull with this appearance was shot in Jelebu by
Dr. . A. Travers). Juveniles are said to be entirely chestnut
and cows to have the chestnut areas darker and richer than
alice

Finally there is the description of a cow © Sapi”’ killed at
Bukit Kepong on the Muar River in 1850 and described (Oxley,
Jour. Ind. Arch. Vol. IV p. 354) as being much like the Bali
Island race of Bos sondaicus but without the white patch on
the buttocks; the horns small, curved inwards, white tipped
with black; forehead flat with a tuft of long hair particularly
in the bulls; the back curved, the highest point being at about
the centre; total height 6 ft. 2 inches; the hair of a brown
colour except on the feet which were dirty white; a mane about
2, inches long the whole length of the spine and no dewlap.
Misled by the application of the name Sapi”’ to it, this ani-
mal has hitherto been regarded as a specimen of the Banteng
and so added to the uncertainty that already exists with regard
to the appearance of the Peninsular form; it was however
undoubtedly a Sladang. The absence of white on the rump;
the parti-coloured horns, with pale bases and black inward-
curving tips; the notable high withers and absence of dewlap
are all differentiating features which are possessed by Bos
gaurus but do not appear in the Banteng. The height given
is doubtless a printer’s error and should probably read 5 ft. 2
inches.

While the above descriptions indicate the presence of some
form of red-legged bovine in the Peninsula there is as yet no
certain evidence that they apply to any form of Bos sondaicus.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909

40 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

The chief characters of the typical Banteng are (Blanford
p. 489 ):—General colour of old bulls blackish, of cows and
young bulls bright reddish brown, approaching chestnut. Stock-
ings below knees and hocks white. A white rump patch.
Lips and inner sides of ears white. A pronounced dewlap.
Height at shoulder 5 to 53 feet.

Horns somewhat spreading, tips distinctly twisted forward
with slight approach to each other, colour blackish throughout.

090A. BOS BUBALUS, Linn. The Buffalo. Blanford p. 491.

Malay name © Kerbau.”’

Colour generally greyish black, but there is also a white
form. Height at shoulder 5 to 53 feet. Horns heavy, flatten-
ed and transversely wrinkled, varying from almost straight to
an almost complete convolution : colour black.

Throughout the Peninsula in a domesticated, and probably
also in a feral, state.

Genus NEMORHAEDUS.

The representatives of this genus are large goat-like
animals with slightly curved pointed horns growing upwards
in the plane of the face and large stiff manes. The tail is short
and hairy, the legs are long and the hoofs moderately large.
Hair coarse and shaggy. They inhabit jungle-covered moun-
tains but are occasionally found at sea-level.

Key to the Species.

A. A considerable quantity of red in mane and on the

pale patch on the throat ... N. (S.) SWETTENHAMI.
B. Searecely any red in mane or onthe patch on
throat ae ao N. (s.) ROBINSONI.

51.* NEMORHADUS (SUMATRENSIS) SWETTENHAMI, Butler.
Swettenham’s Serow or Goat-antelope. Butler, P. Z.

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. 41

S., 1900, p. 675. Nemorhedus sumatrensis, Blanford,
Ds Dik:

in tal : my
Malay name Kambing gurun.

General colour black, but mane, back and rump appearing
grizzled owing to the visibility of the fulvous-white bases of
the long hairs: the mane palest. Fetlocks grizzled with fulv-
ous browa and hoofs slightly bordered with whitish. Abdomen
and inner sides of thighs fulvous. Muzzle pale: a broad
fulvous-white streak continued for a short distance behind the
angle of the mouth: throat grizzled fulvous-white: edges and
inner side of ears white. Height at shoulder 37 inches, (from
type female in the Perak Museum).

The Peninsula but range inknown.

51A.* NEMORHADUS SWETTENHAMI ROBINSONI. Pocock.
iopimson.s. serow. - Pocock, P.Z. S. 1908 part 11, p.
185.

This sub-species which has been described from Selangor
specimens differs from the last in lacking the red element in
mane and throat patch. The distinction is one of very doubt-
ful value and is possibly one due to individual variation.

Known from Perak and Selangor.
Family CERVIDZ.
(The solid-horned Ruminants).
Key to the Genera.

A. Antlers short, pedicils long: lateral horny digits

small ve vee --- _CERVULUS.
B. Antlers long, pedicils short; lateral horny digits
large 300 oe CERVUS.

Genus CERVULUS.

The barking-deer are moderate-sized animals haying, in the
males, short antlers with the beam curved inwards at the tip

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

42 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

and a very short brow-tine at the base: there are also large
upper canines. In females the canine is small and there are
mere tufts of hair in place of the antlers. In both sexes
there is a marked bony ridge down each side of the face. The
lateral toes are much reduced in size externally and all trace
of the bony phalanges has disappeared.

52. CERVULUS MUNTJAC GRANDICORNIS, Lydekker. The
Large-horned Barking-Deer lydekker. Field, vol.
CIV, p. 780. Cervulus muntjac, Blanford p. 533.

‘ ree °
Malay name, Kijang.

General colour tawny, deepest along the back, paler on
cheeks and throat. Crown, stripesdown face, front of fore-legs,
and of hind legs below hocks only, dark brown. Throat,
abdomen, inner sides of hind-legs and of fore-legs to knees and
two long patches on chest, white. Tail bushy, deep fulvous
above white below, (from female from South Johore). Height
at shoulder about 22 inches.

Genus CERVUS.

The only Malayan deer is of large size with antlers longer
than the head in the male but entirely wanting in the female.
There is a large gland present in front of either eye and the
canines are never large. Hair coarse and close: male with an
erectile mane.

53. CERVUS UNICOLOR EQUINUS, Cuvier. The Malayan
Sambar, Cantor. Jour. As. Soc. Bengal, 1846, p. 271.
Cervus unicolor, Blanford p. 5438.

Malay name Rusa.”’

General colour dull brown, slightly paler below: females
are brighter. Height at shoulder 4 to 43 feet. The antlers
are normally three-tined.

Throughout the Peninsula and Singapore.

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. 43

Family TRAGULID/L.

(The Chevrotuins or Mouse-deer).

Genus TRAGULUS.

The Mouse-deer are small animals, entirely hornless but
with long sharp canines present in the upper jaw of the males.
The lateral horny toes are well-developed and there is a bare
glandular patch on the under-side of the mandible. They are
forest dwellers of crepuscular habits.

The animals of this genus form two very distinct groups—
the Napu and the Plandok; the members of the latter being
much the smaller in size: their total length (tip of nose to

end of tail) being rarely more than the head-and-body length
of the others.

Key to the Species.
A. Size larger; white outer throat stripes either broken
or much deflected in centre.
a. General colour yellowish-ochraceous : nape
stripe distinct 2 SL WAVANICUS): CANESCENS.
T. (c.) UMBRINUS.
6. General colour bright-tawny : napestripe obsolete
it, (Gi) OWI.

B. Size smaller; white outer throat stripes running
unbroken and straight from jaw to shoulder.
: T. (KANCHIL) RAVUS.

T. (R.) LANCAVENSIS.
il (R.) RAVULUS.

54. TRAGULUS (JAVANICUS) CANESCENS, Miller. The Larger
Mouse-deer or Napu. Miller Proc. Biol. Soc. Washing-
ton, 1900, p. 185. Tragulus napu, Blanford, p. 557.
Malay name Napu”’ and ° Munkonong.”’
R. A.Soc., No. 53, 1609.

44 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES

Clouded with black throughout except throat stripes,
chest, part of abdomen and front of thighs which are pure
white. Back ochraceous fading to creamy white on sides.
Fore-legs like back but less blackened, a patch of clear fulvous
on hind-legs. <A dark stripe along top of head and nape, expand-
ing on the crown. . Area between posterior neck stripes black-
ish, centre of abdomen like sides. Under side of tail white.
Head and body about 22 inches.

Throughout the Peninsula and Singapore.

55. TRAGULUS (CANESCENS) UMBRINUS, Miller. The Lan-
kawi Napu, Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 1900,
ide WQIL,

Like J. canescens but smaller, yellower and darker.
Colour pattern closely resembles the mainland form but is
more clouded with black. Back ochraceous, sides buffy, nape-
stripe less defined, dark area on throat more extensive and
white of abdomen more confined. Head and body about 20
inches.

Langkawi Island: and also Teretau Island, specimens
from which do not appear to be separabie.

56. TRAGULUS (JAVANICUS) RUFULUS, Miller. The Tioman
Ruddy Napu. Miller, Proc. Washington. Acad. Sci.,
1900, p. 227. :

General colour bright tawny tinged with red on the rump,
and becoming ochraceous on the sides, purest on the neck and
dullest on the face. Back and sides clouded with black.
Upper nape stripe obsolete. Throat stripes, chest, inner sides
of limbs, abdomen and under side of tail white. Centre of
abdomen pale ochraceous. Head and body about 20 inches.

Tioman Island.

57. TRAGULUS (KANCHIL) RAVUS, Miller. The Smail Mouse-
deer or Plandok. Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington,

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. 45

1902 p.174. Pragulus javanicus, Blanford p. 556.
Malay name © Plandok”’ or Kanchil.

Back and sides ochraceous-buff heavily clouded with
black, palest on sides. Fore-legs, shoulders and sides of neck,
scantily clouded ochraceous, purest on legs. Thighs tinged
with ochraceous. Face like back; a black stripe along nape
from ears expanding on the shoulders. Throat stripes, chest,
abdomen, inner sides of limbs and under side of tail pure white.
Area between throat stripes a grizzle of black and ochraceous
continued in a narrow line down chest to abdomen where it
expands becoming ochraceous buff. Head and body about 18
inches.

The Peninsula and Singapore.

58, TRAGULUS (RAVUS) LANCAVENSIS, Miller, The Lankawi
Plandok. Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 1903,
p. 41.

Like 7. ravus but yellower and much lighter owing to the
lesser quantity of the black element. Dark nape stripe almost
obsolete.

Colour pattern similar to the mainland form but back less
clouded, limbs and tail more fulvous. Under parts more
ochraceous and dark throat-area less grizzled. Head and body
about 18 inches. ©

Langkawi Island.

59. TRAGULUS (RAVUS). RAVULUS, Miller. The Adang
Plandok. Miller, Pro. Biol. Soc. Washington, L9O3hp. 4.

Like T. ravus but smaller, neck paler and nape-stripe less
clearly defined.

Back and sides light ochraceous-buff clouded with black
which is slightly in excess above. Neck lighter ochraceous
than in the mainland form. Head and body about 18 inches.

Pulo Adang, Butang Islands.
R. A. Soc., No, 53, 1909.

46 PRIMATES, CARNIVORES AND UNGULATES
Family SUID.
(Pigs).
Genus SUS.

The pigs possess four completely developed toes and an
elongate narrow snout terminating is a flat disc wherein are
the nostrils: the upper canines are curved outwards and
upwards and in the boars often attain a very large size. They
are furnished with upper incisors and the lower incisors project
almost horizontally. A crest or mane runs along the greater
portion of the back and the body is scantily clad with coarse
bristles.

A. Last lower molar with at least three cross ridges and
a large terminal heel see -« |S. is aa giee

S. J.) JUBATUTUS.

B. Last lower molar with not more than three cross
ridges the posterior being often reduced to a
single median tubercle ... §, PENINSULARIS.

60.* SUS CRISTATUS JUBATUS, Miller. The Malayan Maned
Pig. Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Museum, vel. XXX, p.
745. Sus Cristatus, Blanford, p. 560.

Malay name Babi utan.”’

General colour blackish, variably grizzled with brown
and whitish: a light area behind the angle of the mouth.
Mane well developed, ear only slightly fringed.

Posterior molar (wisdom tooth) in lower jaw with at least;
three cross ridges and a large terminal heel representing a
modified fourth cross ridge and with small cusps situated
centrally between these ridges in addition.

Height at shoulder about 30 inches, upper length of skull
15 inches.

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE PENINSULAR REGION. 47

The Peninsula but so far only known from Lower Siam
and the more northern parts of the F. M.S. Jamits of range
not definitely ascertained.

61. Sus (SUBATUS) JUBATULUS, Miller. The Island Crested
Pig. Miller, Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum, vol. XXX, p. 746.

Like S. jubatus but smaller and with posterior molars
slightly more complicated. Height at shoulder about 26
inches, upper length of skull about 123 inches.

Teretau and Langkawi Islands off the West Coast.

62.* SUS (VITTATUS) PENINSULARIS. The Peninsular Strip-
ed Pig. Miller, Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum, vol. XXX,
p. 749.
Malay name ~ Babi utan”’ or Babi bakau.”’

Like Sus jubatus but with a notable sprinkling of reddish
bristles on the posterior half of back.

Compared with the other pigs of this region it 1s Immedi-
ately recognisable by the reduced condition of the last molar ;
in the lower jaw it may terminate abruptly at the third cross
ridge which is often reduced to a single median tubercle, or a
minute supplemental tubercle may occur behind this ridge.

Height at shoulder about 28 inches, upper length of skull
133 inches.

This is the largest member of the vittatws group of island
pigs and is the only one found on the Asiatic mainland where
it is known at present from Johore and Muar but the line
where it meets with the representative of the continental
eristatus animal is not yet defined. The Singapore wild pig is
probably of this species.

Rees SOC... NO: 53, 1609.

Plants of Prince of Wales Island.

From a MS. in the British Museum.
By SIR WILLIAM HUNTER,

Surgeon to the East Indian Company.

INTRODUCTION.

The author of this manuscript now preserved in the British
Museum was Sir William Hunter, Surgeon to the East India
Company. He was bornin 1755 and was trained for the medi-
cal profession. Being appointed doctor to an East Indiaman he
started for the East but his ship met with an accident in the
Syriam river in Pegu, being dismasted in rough weather. Dur-
ing the delay for repairs Hunter collected materials for his
work, “ A concise account of the Kingdom of Pegu,” which was
published in 1785. He became assistant-surgeon to the East
India Company in Bengal in 1783, and Surgeon in 1794. From
1798 to 1802, and again later he was Secretary to the Asiatic
Society of Bengal. After the capture of Java by the English
in 1811 he was appointed Superintendent Surgeon there, and
died at Batavia in 1812.

Hunter was a very versatile author, writing papers (chiefly
published in the Asiatic researches) on a variety of subjects.
Besides the account of Pegu, he published a number of papers
on Botanical and Astronomical subjects, an essay on the
diseases of Lascars on long voyages, and a Hindustani-English
dictionary. He seems to have visited Penang in 1802 or early
in 1803 when he wrote this manuscript which has not _ hither-
to been published, and about the same time he must have
written his account of Gambier cultivation, which was publish-
ed in the Transactions of the Linnean Society IX p. 218 and
read in England in 1807.

Jour. Straits Branch R.A: Soc, No. 53, 1909.

50 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

In this manuscript he gives first an account of Penang as
it was at the time of his visit and an account of the plants he
met with. This interesting as showing the early date of the
introduction of many useful plants into Penang through the
East Indian Company, who then possessed spice gardens, culti-
vated for the purpose of introducing spice plantations to the
English colonies and to break down the monopoly of the Dutch.
In this manuscript we have the records of the first fruiting of
the nutmeg and mangosteen in Penang. An account of the
cultivation of pepper was published by Hunter in the Asiatic
Researches Vol. IX 1809 and is very much the same as what
is written by him here, but as the original published paper is
rare and difficult to procure now, it is well worth reprinting
from his manuscript.

I have identified most of the plants deseribed by Hunter
in this paper, but there are several I have been only able to
guess at from description. He seems to have made a number
of drawings of his plants to which there are references in the
manuscript, but I do not know what has become of these draw-
ings.

Reference is made in many parts of the manuscript to the
spice gardens of the Honourable East India Company and the
locality given for these the first Botanic Gardens in the Straits
Settlements is recorded definitely for the first time wz. at Ayer
Hitam. The stories of these gardens is this. On the settling of
the island by Captain Light in 1786, there were practically no
cultivated plants there except a few coconuts and fruit trees.
The East India Company, anxious to break the Dutch monopoly
of spices, appointed Christopher Smith their Botanist in 1794,
and sent him in 1796 to the Moluccas to collect plants of spice
trees. He sent from Amboyna 71.266 nutmegs and 55.264
clove-plants and quantities of canary nuts (Canariwm commune),
and the sugar palm, Avenga saccharifera. These were grown
(except for a number sent to Kew, India and the Cape) in the
spice-gardens at Penang. He probably sent also the other
ornamental and useful plants mentioned as introduced from
Amboina. After his return he was appointed in 1806 Superin-
tendent of the Botanic Gardens and died about the same year.

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 51

The gardens founded for the Government in 1822, also at
Ayer Hitam, were probably on the samespot, but to this we have
no clue. A botanical School-master, George Porter had charge
of them till 1834 when they were sold cheap by Governor
Murchison, as his wife could not get enough potatoes and other
vegetables from them for her table, it is said.

Names of plants ete. within brackets (—) are added by
myself, otherwise the manuscript is not altered.

H. N. RIDLEY.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

To
His Excellency
THE Most NOBLE
MARQUIS WELLES eae

Governor General, &c., &e.

This Outline of a Flora of Prince of Wales Island,
(Penang),

is most respectfully presented,

By
His Lordship’s
Most obedient and very humble
servant,

(Signed) WM. HUNTER.

Plants of Prince of Wales Island.

Prince of Wales's Island is of a form nearly rectangular, its
ength from North to South being about eleven or twelve miles,
and its breadth, from East to West about half that space. Its
North-east point, on which stand George Town and Fort Corn-
wallis, is in Lat. 5°25° N.and Long. 100°18' east. It is di-
vided into an easterly and westerly region, by a ridge of hills,
extending through nearly its length. On the highest part of the
riage, is erected a flag-staff, for notifying, by signal, the appear-
ance of ships at sea. The height of this peak, (if it may be
called so as the table is about eighty yards in length) has been
variously estimated ; and all the conjectures I heard on the
subject were beyond the truth. To ascertain it, 1 measured a
base of 670 feet, on a plain, as near as could be obtained to
the bottom of the hill, which gave the perpendicular height of
the highest point 1192 feet. The length of the flag-staff on
the hill is fifty feet. This, being viewed from a Bungalow in
George Town, through a three foot reflecting telescope, and
measured by an object glass micrometer attached to the teles-
cope, was found to subtend an angle of 6 54’, giving the
distance, in a straight line, about 44 miles.

The table land on the top of the hill runs from North
to South. On the North extremity is the flag-staff, and on
the South, a Bungalow, belonging to the Lieutenant Governor.
There are two roads cut in the side of the mountain, for ascend-
ing to the summit, one from the South-ward, and another from
the North-ward. The last of these was finished during my stay
on the Island. It is something longer than the former, but of
much easier ascent; and the bottom of this road being nearer
to the town than the other, the whole journey, from town to
the top of the hill, is considerably shortended by it. About
half way up these two roads unite, so that the upper part is
common to both.

The forest trees, by the road-side, have the lower part of
their trunks, for above five or six feet above the ground, formed

Jour S. B. R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

54 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

into projecting and re-entering angles, so that a transverse
section of one of them would resemble a star. Thence it
ascends, round and pertectly straight, without branches, to a
great height, perhaps above one hundred feet. The branches
at top are pretty much crowded, but that top is small, in
proportion to the size of the tree. This form seems to be
occasioned by the trees growing so close together that there
is not room for the branches to spread wide.

The lofty forest overhead, forming an impenetrable shade,
the mountain on one hand, and a rugged precipice on the other,
the murmuring of a stream in the valley below, with the song
of a few birds, and the perpetual shrill hum of numerous
beetles, have a striking effect.

The view from the hill, to the North and South is very
extensive over the sea. To the East, it is bounded by a very
lofty ridge of mountains on the Malay continent. This ridge
is not seen from the plain; being concealed behind a nearer
chain, of much less elevation. To the West-ward is a hill,
somewhat higher than that whereon the Bungalow and Flag-
staff are erected. This intercepts the view of nearly one
fourth part of the horizon, that is from N. 65 W. to S. 32 W.
So that, if it should be requisite to notify at Fort Cornwallis,
the appearance of ships between these points, it must be done
by erecting a second flag-staff on the Western hill, the signals
on which should be repeated from that to the east-ward.

Immediately to the West-ward of the ridge which joins
the Bungalow and flag-staff, is a deep valley to which a kind
of road has been formed by cutting the sides of the hill into
steps and supporting them with sticks laidacross. This valley
enjoys a perpetual shade; and at the bottom is a slender
stream of very clear and cool water, which running under large

masses of rock, is collected in a little bason. The water is —

hard, from some saline, or mineral impregnation, which I had
not the means of examining.

About half a miie farther on, in the valley which conics
the beginning of the new road up the bill, is a cascade, formed
by asmali river, precipitating itself from the mountain. This
river winds through the valley, and the road crosses it five

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 55

times, by means of wooden bridges. The lowest fall is not
above twenty feet in height the water limpid as crystal, and

“always cool. Thence, by a steep and winding ascent, amid
thick forest, you come to the foot of the great fall, the height

of which has been reckoned two hundred feet, though I suspect

this estimate of exaggeration. However, the fall of no despic-

able stream, from such an elevation, skirted on both sides with

most luxuriant foliage, forms an object at once pleasing and

sublime. Although the air in the wood, when I first visited
it, was exceedingly close; yet on approaching the bottom of
the fall, I found it so cold, that I was glad to make a speedy

retreat, being apprehensive of bad effects from such a sudden

change of temperature when heated. The wateris perfectly sweet

and well tasted. This river, called the Waterfall river, after
quitting the valley, takes its course to the South-ward, and§joins
its stream to another, the Ayer Hitam (or black water) which

comes from the South-ward. The united trunk, called the

Penang River, falls into the harbour about two miles to the
South-ward of George Town; and from this place, ships are

generally supplied with water. But, as far as their boats are

able to navigate the river, its water is said to be slightly

brackish ; on which account, it has been proposed to conduct

the purer stream of the Water-fall, by pipes, to George Town

for the use of shipping as well as of the inhabitants.

The harbour is formed by the strait, intercepted between
the Island and the Malay shore. For capacity and security
from tempests, it is hardly inferior to any in the World.
But its advantages have been so ably detailed by Sir Home
Popham, that I cannot pretend to add anything to the
information contained in his report. Whether it is capable of
being fortified, so as to be tenable against the temporary
superiority of an enemy at sea; and, if so, what are the best
means of effecting that purpose, are questions that have under-
gone much discussion, and still remain unanswered.

The forests produce a great variety of timber for the con-
struction of ships, as well as houses, and for household furniture.
I have seen specimens of about thirty different kinds, but was
able to ascertain the botanical characters of very few. From

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

56 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

‘their great height, and the larger circumference of the trunk,
it is very difficult to climb the large trees, so as to obtain the
flowers. These can only be got, either by cutting down the
trees, or by tying bamboos along their trunks, to climb upon.
Colonel Kyd, in his reports, has given the names of some of
the trees, and mentioned the properties of the timber which
they yield. But the timber of those trees has yet been seen in
most instances to disadvantage, as they have never been allowed
time enough to be seasoned.

On the eastern side of the Island, or that part intercepted
between the hills and the harbour, almost all the great timber
has been cut down; but much ground still remains to be clear-
ed of underwood and planted. The soilis various. In low
valleys, nearly surrounded by hills, there is much vegetable
mould ; on higher spots and extensive plains, we find a stiff
red clay, mixed with sand.

The chief article of cultivation is pepper. Large groves
of Betel-nut and Cocoa-nut have also been planted, as these
trees require but little labour. Almost the only grain raised
on the Island, is rice, and that in very small quantity. The
price of labour is here, as in all newly settled countries,
excessively dear; and therefore crops of small value will not
defray the expense of cultivation.

The eastern side of the Island is divided into districts, in
the following order commencing from the north.

Poolo-Tikoos ; a narrow plain, rather elevated, and open to
the sea.

Poolo Penang ; extensive plain, containing many planta-
tions of pepper and betel-nut.

Ayer Hitam ; a valley, inland, and surrounded on three
sides, by hills. In this are situated the Honble. Company’s
spice plantations. In the parts of this valley which lie near
the banks of the river, is some of the richest soil on the Island.

Batoo Lanshun ; receives it name from a hill, of no great
elevation, close on the’shore of the eastern straits; which
commands a most interesting prospect of the town, fhe. harb-
our, and almost the whole eastern plain. “

~ Soongey Groogur ; a small district, of very uneven surface.

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 57

Soongey Dooa ; In this district, near the shore, is anoth-
er beautiful hill, the sides of which swell very gently, and the
summit has a view of the whole strait, as well as of the
adjacent country.

Soongey Neebong ; so named from a kind of palm. The
road through this district is difficult, consisting of steep ascents
and descents, winding among the hills. In this district is a
considerable plantation of Nutmeg and Clove trees, belong-
ing to the estate of the late Mr. Roebuck.

Soongey Clooan; This district is the richest and most
completely cultivated on the Island. It contains the oldest
and best Pepper plantations. Here isa large plantation of
betel-nut forming on account of the Honourable Company.
Opposite to the north-west point of the Island is the small
island Poolo Tikoos (or Rat Island). It is rocky, almost bare
of vegetation, but produces plenty of oysters.

Within the straits are the islands Poolo Juraja and Poolo
Kra; and at the southern extremity lies Poolo-Remoo, or
Tiger Island. All these are woody. On Poolo Juraja is found
good lime-stone, and a reddish clay, which being mixed with
sand, and spread on the roads, forms an excellent hard surface.

The climate, as might be expected so near the equator,
admits of little variety of seasons, in respect to heat and cold.
And these depend, not so much on the meridian zenith dis-
tance of the sun, as on the variety of dry or rainy weather.
The following abstract of a register of the thermometer for ten
months, will show the extent of its variations.

MORNING NOON EVENING

from to from to from to
April 80 84 80 87 80 86
May 79 83 80 86 80 84
June 80 83 80 86 80 84
July 79 83 81 86 80 84
August Leh BOO 79 85 78 83
September We Ge 82 78 84 78 84
October 78 81 78 84 78 82,

November 76 80 78 84 78 81
R. A Soc., No. 53, 1909.

58 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

MORNING NOON EVENING
from to from to from to
December 19 80 80 86 76 82
January 79 78 85 oa 77 82

In the months of September, October and November was
much heavy rain. From the middle of December, to the
beginning or middle of March, is the driest Season. The heat
in the middle of the day then rises high, but the nights and
mornings are cool. During the remaining six months, frequent
showers fall, which cool the air, but there is no heavy or long
continued rain. In clear weather, the morning from a little
after sun-rise, till ten or eleven o'clock, is usually sultry: but
about that time, the sea breeze sets in, to temperate the heat,
and restore the elasticity of theatmosphere. And it is remark-
ed that exposure to the sun after that hour, is less hurtful than
before.

The temperature on the top of the hill is at all times
about ten degrees lower than that on the plain. Hence, dur-
ing the dry season, convalescents derive great benefit from a
residence on the hill; the journey to which from the Town,
may be:performed in one hour and three quarters. But in
rainy weather the hill is frequently enveloped in a thick fog,
which is hurtful to invalids. <A fog is hardly ever known to
reach the point on which the Town 1s built.

For some years after his Island was ceded to the English
Government, during the process of cutting down the woods
and clearing the ground, the place was found to be unhealthy.
Fever and dysentery, with obstructions of the liver and
spleen were prevalent and often fatal. But at present, there
is probably no Settlement in India where Europeans enjoy
better health, or can endure with impunity more exposure to
the vicissitudes of the. weather.

The number of inhabitants may be safely estimated at
20,000. Of these at least one third are Chinese, who are
divided into two classes. Those from the:province of Canton
are chiefly artificers, and the people from Chin-chew are em-
ployed in the cultivation of the ground. These two classes

Jour. Stra’ Branch

'
beled % A us. , oe,
, ere a a a nd ig er a

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 59

cannot understand each other's language and an antipathy
prevails between them, as great as between the natives of two
hostile kingdoms.

The Choolias, a race of musulmans from the Southern
part of the Coromandel Coast (above Nagore especially) may be
reckoned to form another third. Many of these are engaged
in trade; the boatmen, fishermen, and coolies, who carry bur-
dens are all of this class.

The remaining third is chiefly composed of Europeans,
Armenians, Portuguese Malays and Burmas. The concourse
of various nations is so great, that I have been assured that
fourteen languages are in constant use in the Bazaar; English,
Portuguese, Armenian, Chinese of Canton. Chinese of Chin-
chew, Buzguese Malay, Siamese, Hindostanee, Bengalee,
Tamil, Telinga, Arabic, Burma.

The vegetable productions which have fallen under my
observation are as follows :—

MONANDRIA—MONOGYNIA.

Canna Indica-cultivated in gardens.
1. Amomum zingiber, Ginger, Alia, Malay.
Cultivated, nearly sufficient for the use of the inhabitants.

2. Amomum globosum? Loureiro Flor. Cochinchin, p. 4.
Amomum nutans, Roxb. [Alpinia sp. Ed.]

Spike: cauline, branched; fruit globose, with an even
suface. Boonga Chungkenam, Malay.

Description.

Root: tuberous, fibrous. Stems: erect, cylindrical,
smooth, porous, lamellated. Leaves: alternate, lanceolate, large,
smooth, without nerves. Petioles: long, vaginant, continued
large, from the lamella of the stem. Stipule: a membran-
aceous margin, toothed at the apex of each petiole within the
base of the leaf Racemi of Flowers: terminating the stem
drooping. Peduncles: sparse; the lower three flowered, the
upper two flowered. Calyx: Perianth above, one leafed;

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909

60 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

mouth three toothed. Corol: One petaloid, funnel shape,
irregular ; tube dilated at the throat, declining. Limb three
parted, with divisions ovate, twice as long as the calyx, white;
the upper larger. Nectary, one leafed, petal form, trapeziform,
coneave, declining; the length of the Corol; without of a
whitish yellow; within yellow with searlet spots: arising from
the throat of the tube together with the lower division of the
Corol. Stam: Filament one, broad, inside plain, three furrow-
ed, outside convex, smooth ; erect, shorter by one half than the
Corol ; arising from the throat of the tube, together with’ the
upper division of the Corol. Anther oblong, erect, inside deep-
ly furrowed ; emarginate. Pist : Germ below, globular, tomen-
tose, crowned with a glandular corpuscle, which is cylindrical
and furrowed towards the upper division of the Corol. Style
thread form, longer than the stamen; embraced by the furrow
of the Anther. Stigma funnel form, with an ovate mouth.

I have not seen the fruit, but judge it to be the same with
Loureiros’ plant, from the agreement of the other parts. The
infusion of the root is used by the Malays as a stomachie.

3. Amomum fiiforme, H. (Hedychium coronarium, L.).

Spee. Diff. Stem two edged ; spike terminal, oblong, nod-
ding ; scales spathulate, two flowered; leaves lanceolate, most
entire, smooth.

Description.

Stem: herbaceous, two feet in height, erect, two edged,
smooth, porous, lamellated, formed of the petioles of the leaves,
vaginant, equitant. Leaves: alternate, lanceolate, most entire,
smooth, without nerves, stipule: a membranaceous margin,
at the apex of each petiole, within the base of the leaf. Spikes
terminal, oblong, nodding. Flowers in pairs, sessile, white,
sweet-smelling. Calyx spathe (or scale) spatulate, rolled up
into a cylinder, two flowered ; the flowers spreading successive-
ly. Proper perianth tubular, splitting at the side, mouth three
toothed, with toothlets lanced. Cor: one petaled ; Tube three
times as long as the calyx, thread form, erect, a little reflected,
limb six cleft; the upper division large, roundest emarginate ;

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 61

the two lateral obliquely ovate, the three alternate, outer,
linear; all spreading. Stam: filament one, linear, below
convex, above channelled, ascending, a little longer than the
corol; arising from the throat of the tube, at the base of the
lower division. Anther oblong, erect, channelled above, with
a double poilen bearing line. Pist: Germ below, obtusely
three cornered ; crowned with a gland, conical, two cleft, style
capillary arising at the base of the gland, towards the lower
side; concealed within a furrow in the lower side of the tube
and of the stamen. Stigma funnel shape, very small, at the
tip of the anther.

I have not seen the ripe fruit, and believe it does not
bring its seed to perfection at Prince of Wales’s Island. It
is cultivated in gardens for the beauty and perfume of its
flowers.

According to Dr. Roxburgh’s arrangement of the scita-
mineous plants, this will be a Koempferia, and approaches
very near to, if it be not the same with his Koempferia speciosa.
Gandsulaum, Rumph. 5, t. 69, f. 3. Hedychium coronarium,
Koen. ap. Retz. Fase. 3, No. 20, p. 73, Willden p. 10.

In mine the tube of the corol is longer and more slender ;
and the divisions of its exterior limb are linear.

4. Amomum taraca, Roxb.

~ Leaves sub-petioled, oblong; panicle terminal; interior
division of the corol two lobed, with lobes emarginate and
curled.” Hellenia allughas, Willden p.4. Heritiera allughas,
Retz. obs. fase. 6, p. 17, t. 1. This is also called by the Malays
Ghungkenam. The fruit very hot and fiery. The root pound-
ed is applied as a remedy in Tinea capitis.

CURCUMA.

C. longa, Turmeric. Mal. Koonhut. Cultivated.

DIANDRIA—MONOGYNIA.
ERANTHEMUM.

Leaves: in threes round the stem, lanceolate, smooth,
spikes verticelled, axillary and terminal; verticles three flowered.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

62 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

Corol : two lipped, three and two cleft. Anthers: double; two
small barren stamens between the fertile ones. It agrees with
the EHranthemum diantherum of Dr. Roxburgh in everything
except the three fold leaves which may be an accidental luxuri-
ancy.

J USTICIA.

1. J. picta, Tsjude-maram. Hort. Mal. 6,+t.60. Folium brac-
teatum, Rumph. 4, p. 73, t. 30. (Graptophyllum hortense
Nees.). q

Cultivated; a variety has the leaves of dark brown, not
variegated.

2. J. involucrata, Roxb. Cultivated in a Garden.

TRIGYNIA.
PIPER.

1. P. nigrum, Black pepper.

Leaves ovate, acuminate, 5 to 7 nerved, smooth ; petioles
short. Melago codi. Hort. Mal. 7, p. 23, t. 12. Marsden’s
Sumatra p. 105. Malay: Ladda.

This plant has been so fully described, that I have noth-
ing to add on that head. But as it is the most important
article of produce on Prince of Wales’s Island, the manner of
cultivation pursued there merits a particular detail.

It is propagated by cutting, or suckers. These are gener-
ally planted at a distance of about 7% feet ; that is 1,000 plants
in an Oorlong, which is a measure of 80 yards square, nearly
equal to 13 acre. But some experienced cultivators think
that the distance should be greater; perhaps nine feet; as the
roots would be better nourished and the produce more abun-
dant.

When a plantation is to be commenced, the large timber
is cut down by Malays, at the rate of five dollars per Oorlong.
The remaining labour is performed by Chinese, who dig out
the roots, burn them and the trunks, pulverise and level the

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 63

soil, plant the pepper vines and the trees which are to support
them. It is usual to contract with them for making the plan-
tation in this manner, and taking care of it for three years, at
the end of which time it is in bearing at the rate of 225 dollars
for 1,000 plants. The sum is liquidated by instalments, as the
contract requires it, to pay his workmen. Something more
than one third is paid in the first year, because the labour is
then greatest ; but about one fourth of the whole is generally
reserved, till the contract is completed, and the plantation
delivered over. This does not include the price of the plants,
or cuttings, which are found by the proprietor of the planta-
tion.

The vine is first made to climb on a pole. At the end of
ten or twelve months, it is detached from the pole, to undergo
the process called laying down. A circular hole, about
eighteen inches in diameter, is dug at one side of the plant.
At the bottom of this the plant is carried round in a circle, and
the end of it is brought to the tree which is in future to form
its support. The depth of the hole, in which the vines are laid
down, varies, according to the situation and nature of the soil ;
and much judgment, to be acquired by practice, is requisite,
to adapt it to these circumstances. In high and dry situations,
the depth must be considerably greater than in those which
are low and moist. ‘Too little depth in the former would ex-
pose the roots to be parched in dry seasons; and too much in
the latter would occasion them to rot, from excess of moisture.

The trees used for supporting the pepper vines on Prince
of Wales’s Island are the Morinda citrifolia (Munkoodu) and
the Hrythrina corallodendron (Dudup). The Chinese planters
alledge that the pepper supported by the Erythrina thrives
better, and lasts longer than that supported by the Morinda.
One instance I heard quoted in proof of this assertion, was a
plantation which had long been neglected, and overgrown with
weeds. When it came to be examined the vines which had
grown on the Morinda were all dead; while those on the
Erythrina were still strong and productive. The reason as-
signed by the planters, for the difference is, that the roots of
the Erythrina do not spread so much, or penetrate so deep as
R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

64 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

those of the Morinda; whence they interfere less with the
pepper, and do not draw so much nourishment from the earth.

The Morinda was formerly made to grow with one
stem, but this was not found to afford sufficient spread for
the vines. Therefore when that tree is used, the practice now
is to break off the principal stem, at a height of about two feet
from the ground. This obliges the trees to put out lateral
branches at that height. When these have attained a length
of about a foot or fifteen inches, they are cut off. From their
end arise erect shoots each of which forms a stem, so that the
vine has four or five stems to climb on, instead of one.

The vines, at three years of age, begin to produce, and they
are reckoned to be in full bearing at five orsix. They continue
nearly in the same state for eight years more, or till they are
fourteen years old. From that period they are reckoned on
the decline ; but the planters on Prince of Wales’s Island can-
not yet judge from experience at what rate, or in how longa
time they decay. Some Chinese, who have cultivated the
plant, on the Malay coast, say the vines have not arrived at
their point of greatest produce till they are fourteen years old;
that from this gradually declining, they continue bearing till
near thirty.

The first year of bearing, or at three years old, the vines
do not yield more than half a catty each. But plants kept in
good order, when in their prime, will produce three catties.
A plantation of 3,000 vines at Soongey Clooan, now in its
eleventh year, has been let for three years at seventy picols
yearly, or at the rate of 23 catties each plant. It must there-
fore produce as much more as_ will pay the tenant for his
labour and risk. They are generally let for the first five years
of bearing, or from three to eight years old, at 160 picol per
Lukcha (10,000) or at 160 catties for 100 vines.

The vines yield two crops yearly. The first gathering
commences inDecember, after the heavy rains are over; and
at the same time, the vines have put out new flowers. This
first collection may be finished in February. The flowers
which spread in December have ripened their seeds in April
or May. ‘The second collection then begins, and ends in July.

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 65

During this time blossoms have expanded, which are to furnish
the crops of next December. But, with the most careful
cultivators, who gather only the bunches which are fully ripe,
these two harvests run so nearly into one another, that the
collection is in a manner continued without interruption, from
December till August; so that there is only an interval of four
months in the year, which is the season of the heavy rains.

The bunches are plucked off entire, taking care to pull
only those that are ripe. They are thrown into baskets, and
allowed to remain for a day. ‘Then they are spread on mats,
and trodden with the feet, to separate the fruit from the stalk.
The grain is then winnowed, to clear it from the stalks and the
lighter grains ; and then the good heavy grains are spread on
mats, in the sun, to dry, for three days. It is calculated that
one hundred catties of green pepper, with the stalks, yield
thirty five catties of clean and dry pepper. The collection of
one day from 46,000 plants of three years old, was 500 catties
of green, or 175 of dry pepper.

It is usual, as was before noticed, when the plantation is
delivered over to the proprietors at the end of three years, to
let it to a Chinese farmer for five years more ; as the proprietor
is thereby less liable to imposition, the only precaution necess-
ary being to see that the tenant is careful of the vines during
the last year, and leaves them in good condition at the expiration
of the lease. This is the only way in which an extensive
plantation, or one whereon the proprietor cannot bestow his
whole attention, can be managed to advantage. But, if the
proprietor has time, and is careful and acute, he may render it
something more productive, by keeping it in his own hands.
The labour of cleaning the vines, throwing up earth about the
roots, and collecting the produce of the plantation above
mentioned, of 46,000 plants, was performed by sixteen Chinese
workmen.

In an Appendix to a letter from the Superintendent of
Prince of Wales’s Island, dated 12th of November 1796, is an
estimate, whereby it would appear that a plantation of 100,000
vines should yield, at the end of twelve years, a clear profit to
the proprietor, of 153,000 Spanish dollars. But the value of

R. A. Soc. No. 53, 1909.
a5

66 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND,

the pepper is stated too high at 14 dollars per picol; and the
interest of money, on both sides of the account, is neglected.
Yet if we value the pepper only at ten dollars for which it is
presumed it may always be sold on the field, and compute the
interest, the result will give an advantage, exceeding the
Superintendent’s calculation, by 31,000 dollars. See Appen-
iix aay :

The whole quantity of pepper produced last year on the
Island, was estimated at something between sixteen and twenty
thousand picols. ‘Taking the medium quantity at 12 dollars,
which was the selling price, this article must have amounted
to 2,16,000 dollars. The pepper is more esteemed than that
which comes from the Malay continent and Sumatra, and it
sells for about one dollar more per picol. The difference is
occasioned by the haste of the Malays to gather the fruit before
it is sufficiently ripe.

AP PEND ITXC TAG

Estimated expense and produce in 12 years, of 100 Oorlongs, planted
with Pepper.

DR. CR. BALLANCE.
Sp: Drs. Pa. Sp: Drs. Bese eee

Ist Year, Clearing of heavy
timber by Malays at 5 Drs.
Oorlong ... a: a 500
To the Chinese contractor,
in the course of 3 years,
when he engages to deliver
the Plantation in full bear-
ing, @ $22.50 per 1000
plants ... $22,500.00

Of this in the first year
8437.50 ... oe oe) | 8437260 8,937.50 Dr.

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. - (Oot

9nd Year, Farther payment to

contr. Lo AO WS TS) ZOAS TS
Interest of Ist year at 12% 1072.50 14,278.75 Dr.
3rd Year, in full to con-
tract ie 9843.75 9843.75
$22,500.00
Interest in the 3rd Year ... 1707.45 25,779.95 Dr.
4th Year, Interest 3093.59

pure the Plantation
to be let, during the first
5 years of bearing, at 160
Picols per Lacsha, this will
be 1600 Picols; which may
be sold on the ground at

On Drss os: se Pe 16,000 12,873.54 Dr.
5th Year, Interest eee ano,
5th Year’s crop ie 16,000 1,581.64 Cr.
6th Year’s Interest ra ie 189.80
6th Year’s crop ba i 16,000 Wye! (Cre.
7th Year, Interest We Soe ole Wa)
7th Year’s crop Ais oS 16,000 30,904.01 Cr.
8th Year, Interest en 0848
8th Year’s crop es ee 16,000 96,212.49 Cr.
9th Year, Interest soo OED SY)

The plants being now in
full vigour, may be let for
four years moreat 2 Catties
each plant, or 2000 Picols ;
. which is ... ae he 20,000 82,957.99 Cr.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

68 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

10th Year, Interest
10th Year’s crop

llth Year, Interest
11th Year’s crop

12th Year, Interest
12th Year’s crop

2. Piper betle.

9,954.96
20,000

13,549.55
20,000

17,575.50
20,000

Leaves obliquely cordate, acuminate,
Betela-codi Hort. Mal. 7,

nerved, smooth. Willden p. 15.
p. 29, t. 25. Mal. Seeree.

112,912.95 Cr.

146,462.50 Cr.

184,038.00 Cr.

Waving, seven-

Of this the Malays reckon five varieties, among which are
these three, Seeree Malayo, Seeree Cheena, Seeree Oodang.
The specimen of which the leaf is above described was the
Seeree Cheena. The Seeree Oodang, they say has the petioles

and nerves red.

Cultivated, but in no great quantity. A larger quantity
is imported from the neighbouring coast.

3. P..striboa. Willden p. 161.
117, ft. 2. Mal. Bakee.

Siriboa, Rumph 5, p. 340, t.

The fruit is nearly as long as a finger, and tastes like the
Betel leaf. It is used as a substitute for it, especially at sea,

where the fresh leaves of Betel cannot be procured.
Bakek”’ Piper miniatwm BI. is intended).

ec

4 P. chaba,

(No doubt

Leaves, alternate, petioled, lance-ovate, oblique at the

base, with veins opposite.
sub-eylindric, compact.

p. 333, t. 16, f. 1. Mal. Chabatadee.
Cultivated and used as long pepper, but a very distinct

species from the Malabar or Bengal long pepper.

5. P. latifolium? (Piper longum L.).

Fruit: like the former.

Spikes: leaf-opposed, peduncled,
Piper Longum. Tsjabe Rumph: 5,

Leaves: alternate, deeply cordate,

obtuse, nine nerved. Mal. Gadoo or Gadookh. The leaves are

used as a pot herb.

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 69

TRIANDRIA—DIGYNIA.

SACCHARUM.

1. S. officonarum, Sugar-cane. Mal. Toboo.

Cultivated very successfully, and yields abundance of good
sugar. Manufactories of it were undertaken, but have been
deserted on account of the excessive price of labour.

92. S. cyluandricum, Willden 323. Lamarck. Eneyclop.1, p.
988, t.40, 1.2. S. Koenig, Retz: obs. fase. 5, p. 16,
N. 28. Gramen caricosum, Rumph. p. 6,17, +t. 7, f. 2, A.

Root : creeping, jointed at the distance of an inch. Stalks
cespitose, jointed ; joints bearded. Panicle spiked, cylindri-
eal, pedicels three flowered. Malay Lalang.

This grass springs up abundantly, in rich ground, which
has been cleared of the large timber, and afterwards neglected.
It then becomes the greatest obstacle to the labour of the
cultivator. Its habit and history are well delineated by
Rumphius.

ARUNDO.
A. trivalvis, H.

Calyx three valved, three or four flowered. Stalks tall
(10 or 12 feet) piped, knotted. Leaves alternate, bifarious,
very long and narrow; petioles vaginating, half the length of
the joints, villous at the origin of the leaf. Panicle terminal,
diffuse, large. Pedicels very slender, flowers minute. Calyx
Glume three or four flowered ; three valved, valves alternate,
lanceolate, the inner one longer. Cor: Glume, two valved,
valves lanceolate ; concave ; the outer longer, firmer, woolly at
the base and along the margin. Nect. Two scales, obovate
membranous, very small. Stamina and Pistillum as in the
genus. Growing abundantly on the side of a hill near Soongey
- Clooan. (Probably Neyraudia madagascariensis)

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

70 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.
TETRANDRIA—MONOGYNIA.

IXORA.
1. Ixora malaica, H. (Apparently J. congesta Roxb.).

Sp. Diff. Shrubby, erect; Leaves short petioled, oblong
ovate, pointed, corymbs terminal; teeth of the calyx obsolete.
Anthers bristle pointed.

Stam: shrubby, erect. Leaves: opposite, petioled, large,
oblong ovate, pointed, most entire, smooth. Petioles: short,
spreading. Flowers: in terminal corymbi; of a deep orange.
Teeth of the calyx: obsolete. Divisions of the Corol: very
obtuse. Anthers terminated with a bristle like point. Stigma:
two lobed. Found near the waterfall, and in the sides of the
hill.

9. I. lanceolata, H. . lobbiana Hook. ?).

Sp. Diff. Shrubby, leaves short petioled, lanceolate pointed
corymbs terminal, trichotomous; teeth of the calyx and
segments of the corolla pointed ; anthers bristle pointed.

Stam: shrubby. Leaves: opposite, decussated, lanceolate,
pointed, most entire, smooth. Petioles short, spreading.
Flowers orange in corymbs terminal, trichotomous through-
out, compact. Calyx teeth pointed. Corolla segments point-
ed. Filaments short, very slender; anthers incumbent,
terminated with a bristle like point. Found on the hill half
way up.

3.0. cuneata, H. (1. arguta Br.).

Sp. Diff. leaves wedge form, pointed, half stem clasping,
villous below; corymbs terminal, compact; segments of the
calyx and corolla acute villous.

Stam: shrubby; branchlets pubescent. Leaves opposite,
decussated, sessile, almost stem clasping wedge form, pointed,
most entire, rough, below villous. Flowers white, very slender,
very numerous, in terminal compact corymbi. Bracts two to
each flower, lance-linear, sharp, villous. Calyx villous, deeply

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. fl

four cleft, divisions sharp, erect. Segments of the corolla
sharp, villous below. Found near the waterfall.

CALLICARPA.
Callicarpa dentata, Roxb. (C. cana L.).

“Shrubby, downy; leaves ovate-cordate and elliptic, ac-
utely dentate, serrate wrinkled, very downy underneath ; pani-
cles axillary. Sub-globular, dichotomous, a little longer than the
petioles, calyx woolly, four toothed, stigma bifid, berries purple.”
Callicarpa americana Loureiro p. 88? Grows plentifully in
the forests near the bottom of the hill.

PENTANDRIA—MONOGYNIA.
PLUMBAGO.
Plumbago rosea. Cultivated in gardens.

IPOMEA.

I. pes-caprae, Convolvulus grows plentifully in sandy-soil
near the sea.

NAUCLEA.
1. Nauclea gambeer, H. (Uncaria Gambir Roxb.).

Climbing; branches round; leaves ovate, pointed, smooth;
stipules two, lateral, falling; peduncels axillary, solitary, simple,
jointed. Stem: shrubby; climbing to a great height, covered
with a rough brown bark, branches crowded, round, smooth;
branchlets opposite, widely spreading. Leaves opposite,
petioled, ovate pointed, waving, widely spreading, smooth, below
marked with transverse parallel veins. Stipules at the bases
of the branchlets and petioles, two, lateral, parabolical, sessile,
widely spreading, smooth, falling. Peduncles axillary, soli-
tary, round, straight, horizontal, much shorter than the leaves;
jomted near the apex and bracted; after the flowers have fallen
‘the lower joint persistent, recurved, forming a hooked spine.
Bracts. four, ovate, acute, spreading, very small, falling.
-R. A. Soc., No. 53,:1909.

72 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLANDS.

Flower aggregate, globular; composed of very numerous
florets, crowded on a globular, naked very small receptacle.
Calyx perianth common, none proper one leafed, oblong, in-
crusting the germ, persistent, mouth five cleft, divisions lanced
erect. Corolla as in the genus. Stam. Filaments five, very
short; anthers oblong, capsule pedicelled, oblong, encrusted
and crowned with the calyx; tapering to a point below, two
celled, two valved; the valves adhering at the apex, splitting
at the sides. Seeds very numerous, oblong, very small,
compressed, furnished at both ends with a membranous pappus.

The flowers full spread I suppose last a very short time ;
for although I have frequently looked for them, I was never
able to find them.

From the leaves of this shrub is prepared a substance
called Gambeer, which is used by the inhabitants of the eastern
coasts and islands to chew along with the leaves of Betel in the
same manner as Kut (Succus japonicus of the shops), in other
parts of India. The modes of preparation are two. ‘The first
is by boiling the leaves. See Marsden’s Sumatra p. 243, where
he quotes for a particular account of the manufacture, the
second volume of the Transactions of the Batavian Society.
This process was performed under my inspection by a Chinese
of Prince of Wales’s Island.

Seven catties (or 94 lbs.) of the leaves, plucked clean from
the stalks, were boiled, in a large pot, for one hour and a half,
adding more water, as the first wasted, till towards the end of
the process, when it was inspissated to the consistence of a
very thin sirup. When taken off the fire, and allowed to cool,
it became solid. It was then cut into little squares, which
were dried in the sun, turning them frequently. After one
month, I weighed them, and found ten ounces and two drachms,
troy weight.

The Gambeer prepared according to this process is of a
brown colour, but from some parts of the Malay coast, and of
Sumatra, it is brought in little round cakes, almost perfectly
white. According to Dr. Campbell of Bencoolen, this is made
by cutting small the leaves and young twigs, and infusing them
in. water for some hours; when a foecula is deposited, which is

- Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. TS

inspissated by the heat of the sun; and moulded into round
cakes.

The Gambeer, when first tasted, impresses on the palate a
strong sensation of bitter and astringency. But it afterwards
leaves a sweetish taste, which remains a long time. From
these sensible qualities, it may reasonably be expected to prove
useful in medicine.

A plantation of this shrub, and a manufacture for this
drug, was set on foot, some years ago, by a Chinese near Batoo-
Lanshun. But he found the same obstacle to this, that has
proved fatal to most other manufactures hitherto attempted
on the island. The pay of his workmen came so high, that
the drug cost him more than the market price of that which
is imported. He has therefore rooted out the plants, and put
pepper vines in their place.

From the sensible qualities of the Gambeer, it appears
likely to yield a considerable quantity of tanning substance,
which has lately been the subject of inquiry from the Honour-
able the Court of Directors, respecting the Kut, or Cutch.
And, some rough trials which I have made on it, with animal
gluten, compared with those of Dr. Roxburgh on Kut, evince
it to be richer in that material than the Kut.

Not having found the flowers expanded, I was unable to
give that most essential part in my drawing; but the deficiency
has been supplied by the favour of Dr. Roxburgh from a draw-
ing transmitted to him by Dr. Berry of Madras.

2. Nauclea acida, H.

Climbing ; branches four cornered, smooth ; Leaves ovate,
pointed, smooth; Stipules four, pointed; Peduncles axillary,
solitary, simple, jointed, bracted, recurved after flowering,
persistent.

Perhaps N. aculeata, Willden 929. Uncaria aculeata.
Willden Uster, Delect. 2, p. 200. Uncaria Gen. Pl. ed.
Schreb. n. 311. Ourowparia guianensis Aubl. gui. 1, p. 177,
t. 68. The leaves have an acid taste. Found at Soongey
Clooan.

R. A Soc., No. 53, 1909.

74 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

3. Nauclea sclerophylla, H.

Climbing, branches four cornered, pubescent; Leaves
elliptic, short pointed, rigid rough below. Stipules two, later-
al, lunate, two lobed; Peduncles axillary, solitary, simple,
jointed, bracted, recurved after flowering, persistent.

Stam: shrubby, climbing. Branches opposite, brachiate,
four cornered, four furrowed, pubescent, spreading. Leaves:
large, opposite, decussated, elliptical, short pointed, waving,
rigid; above, smooth; below pubescent nerved, reticulated.
petioles short, cylindrical, pubescent, spreading. Stipules
two, lateral, lunate, two lobed, horizontal. Pedunceles axillary,
solitary, compressed, spreading, a little recurved, pubescent,
twice the length of the petioles, near the apex jointed and
bracted ; after the seeds have fallen, more recurved, and
sharp like thorns. Bracts six, lanceolate, verticelled, at the
joint of the peduncle. Calyx common none Proper perianth
continued above the germ, funnel form, pubescent without;
tive cleft, with segments lanceolate, erect. Corolla funnel shape;
tube twice as long as the calyx, dilated above, villous without,
segments of the limb ovate, obtuse. Stam filaments very
small, in the throat of the tube; Anthers lunulate, bifid at the
base, incumbent. Pist: Germ ovate, easily split into two when
the calyx is removed; stigma ovate. Found on the top of the
hill.

MORINDA.

Morinda citrifolia, Bancudus latifolia, Ramph 3, p. 158,
t.99. Coda pilava H. M.1, p. 97, t. 52. 'Tagaroo of the Cirear
Hindoos. Roxb. <Aal in Malaya; Atchy in Oude. Hunter in
As. Res. 4, p. 37. Muncooda Malay at P. of W. Island.

This tree is cultivated (as noticed before) to support the
pepper vines. If the prejudice entertained by the Chinese
planters, against it, should prove to be illfounded, it would be
amore profitable tree than the Erythrina, because its roots
furnish a valuable dyeing substance.

Jour. Straits Branch

Zs bes v2.

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 75

MUSSOENDA.
Mussoenda frondosa.

Growing abundantly all over the woods, both on the hill
and the plain.

ATROPA.
1. Atropa trichotoma, H.

Stam : arboreous panicles terminal, trichotomous, divari-
cate; leaves obovate, crowded. Tree middle sized, erect.
Branches verticelled, horizontal, covered with a rough
muricated bark. Leaves: towards the extremities of the
branches, crowded, opposite, decussated, sessile, stem clasping,
obovate, large 17” long, 14” broad most entire ; smooth; with a
middle rib thick, three cornered nerves spreading parallel.
Peduncles terminal, trichotomous, forming a_ divaricating
panicle; common peduncle cylindrical, thick; lateral ones
opposite, decussated, horizontal; again twice trichotomous:
proper pedicels very short. Flowers large, within white,
without yellowish. Calyx one leafed, five cleft; segments ovate,
erect, closely embracing the base of the corrolla; when the
fruit ripens, spreading, withering. Corolla one petaled, funnel
shape, tube cylindrical, short, limb bellied, five cleft,
segments ovate, blunt, equal, reflected. Stam: filaments five,
arched, declining, awl-shape, rising from the throat of the
tube, nearly as long as the corolla, anthers arrow form, vers-
atile. Pist: Germen above, oblong, smooth, style thread form,
erect, the length of the stamina, stigma headed. Per: Berry
oblong, smooth, sitting on the calyx, two celled, with a recep-
tacle fleshy, convex on both sides, kidney shape. Seeds, very
numerous, small, kidney shape.

I have placed this under the genus Atropa from the
structure of the fruit; but it differs by having the stamina
declining and not divergent.

I do not know whether the tree is indigenous at Prince of
Wales’s Island. The only one | saw, grew in the area of a
house, belonging to a Chinese in George Town. It is said to

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909

TS) PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

grow abundantly at Acheen, and to be used as a topical
application to limbs afflicted with chronic pains. The whole
plant has a disagreeable heavy smell, and sitting in a room
with a branch of it is apt to give a headache.

2. Atropa? virgata, H.

Stem shrubby, wand like; spikes terminal interrupted ;
Flowers sub-sessile, crowded leaves oblong. Stems several
from one root, shrubby, wand like, jointed, cylindrical, smooth.
Leaves opposite, oblong-oval, pointed, most entire smooth ;
(length one foot, breadth five inches). Spike terminal,
interrupted. Flowers large, of a cream colour; sub-sessile,
crowded. Calyx Perianthium small, one leafed, pitcher form,
tive cleft; segments ovate, obtuse connivent. Corolla one
petaled, funnel shape, tube cylindric, limb bellied, five cleft,
segments ovate, obtuse, nearly equal. Stam: filaments five,
arched, declining; rising from the throat of the tube, longer
than the corolla, anthers arrow form, versatile. Pist: Germen
ovate, smooth, style, awl-form, erect, a little shorter than the
stamina; stigma orbiculate, depressed. Germ: two celled,
with receptacles kidney shape, rudiments of the seeds
numerous.

Not having found the fruit I could not positively ascer-
tain the genus; but have placed it here from the structure of
the germ, and the similarity of the flower to that last describ-
ed. Itis avery handsome shrub growing in the woods.

(I cannot guess what either of these are).

SOLANUM.
Solanum zndicum.
Growing in vallies near to water courses, in the hills.
IGNATIA.

Ignatia amara ? (Strychnos probably Tieute Bl.).

This tree I did not see, but found on the road up the hill,
at the foot of some tall trees, a fruit which I take to be that
of the Ignatia.

Jour. Straits Branch

“ne

|
;
.
|
.

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. a

Berry globular, covered with a woody, brittle shell, with
a mucous pulp. Seeds about four, oblong, convex without,
angular within, very hard, covered with a thin cuticle. These
seeds exactly resembled the beans of St. Ignatius, and had the
same bitter taste.

ARDISIA.
1. Ardisia umbellata, H.

Shrubby ; Leaves obovate, most entire, smooth; umbels
axillary and terminal, simple. Stem shrubby, erect. Branch-
es scattered, stiff and straight, shorter towards the top of the
stem, forming a conical head. Leaves scattered, petioled,
obovate, most entire, smooth. Petioles very short, spreading,
flatabove. Peduncles axillary and terminal, round spreading ;
shorter than the leaves, umbelled. Umbel with rays about six,
of the structure of the peduncle. Flowers small, purple.
Calyx segments ovate, obtuse, erect. Corolla segments lance-
ovate, sharp. Berry globular, smooth, black. Seed round-
ish, covered with a brittle striated shell.

92. Ardisia nutans, Roxb. (Prob. A. crenata Roxb.).

Leaves lanceolate, crenate. Racemesterminal. Flowers
drooping. Stem shrubby. Leaves alternate, lanced, acute;
obscurely crenated, smooth. Racemes terminal. Flowers
many, small, ofa dilute rose colour, drooping. Calyx segments,
lanced, erect. Corolla segments ovate,acute. Berry roundish,
smooth ; scarlet colour. Seed globular, covered with a brittle
striated shell (or aril) ?

Is it the same with Pyrgus racemosa of Loureiro (p.
148)? Willdenow remarks that the generic character of that
plant agrees with Bladhia, except the arilled seed. Now both
this and the last species have a thin brittle aril. May not the
genera Ardisia and Bladhia be united? Found in the valley,
near the waterfall and on the top of the hill. Was in flower
in May, and again in December.

N.B. The germ dissected contained the rudiments of eight
seeds.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

a

78 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND

TECTONA.
Tectona grandis.

Teak tree. A few trees cultivated in the Honourable
Company’s spice plantation. Brought from Java.

MANGIFERA.
1. Mangifera indica, Willden p. 1150.

Leaves oblong lanceolate, (panicles terminal R.) flowers
sub monandrous; drupe very large, kidney form. Willd. and
Roxb. Cultivated.

2. Mangifera foetida, Lour. ed. Willd. p. 199.

Racemes, elongate, petals entirely reflected ; drupe cordate,
pubescent. Lour. Manga foetida. Rumph. 1. 1. cap. 23 tab.
98. Tree large, with divergent branches. Leaves sparse,
oblong, most entire, smooth; below with parallel nerves
(length eight inches, breadth two). Petioles ascending,
thicker at the base (one or one and half inch in length).
Panicles terminal, composed of racemes. sparse, spread-
ing: peduncles in threes, very short, again bifid, proper
pedicles very small. The whole panicle red. Bracts two,
scale like, very small, at the base of each pedicel. Calyx
perianth five leafed; leaflets ovate, acute, concave, erect of a
scarlet colour. Corolla petals five, lanceolate, acute, reflected
from the base sessile; yellow at the base, rose colour in the
centre, whitish at the margin and apex. Stam filaments
five, awl-shape, unequal, erect, connected at the base; anthers
oblong, erect. Pist: Germ globose, smooth ; style thread form
erect, the length of the stamina; stigma simple obtuse.
Drupe heart shape; not hairy. Cultivated. Mal. Bachang,
or Machang.

In some flowers one fifth part of the number is wanting
in the Calyx, Corolla and Stamina. In others I found only a
rudiment of the Pistillum. These are probably male flowers.

The flowers have hardly any smell; and the leaves, when
bruised, exhale a faint herbaceous odour, not the resinous

Jour. Straits Branch

j
— > a ae dik _ oY, 2

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 79

smell described by Rumphius. Perhaps it is the variety called
Wani, by Rumphius, which he says is less foetid, the fruit
longer, more pointed, and safer to eat that the foetid. I did
not hear that the natives ascribe to the fruit of this any nox-
ious quality.

Loureiro’s specific difference seems insufficient; I would
alter it thus; Leaves oblong; panicles terminal; Stamina five,
fertile, connected at the base; drupe cordate.

LEEA.

1. Leea staphylea, Roxb. Found at Soongey Clooan. (Leea
sambucina Willd.).

CARISSA,
Carissa carandas. Cultivated.
CERBERA.
Cerbera salutaris 2? Loureiro ed. Willd. p. 168.

Leaves oblong oval, scattered; corymbs terminal. Segments
of the calyx cuneate, pointed. Stam: a tree, middle sized,
branches spreading. Leaves scattered, crowded towards
the ends of the branches; petiolate, oblong oval, most entire,
glossy. Petioles short, wide spreading, smooth. No Stipules
nor Bracts. Flowers large (but smaller than those of the
Cerbera Manghas) white. Calyx, perianth five leaved, decidu-
ous; leaflets cuneate pointed, spreading. Corolla one petaled,
salver shape, contorted tube cylindrical, dilated at the
throat, five furrowed, limb, five parted, segments obovate,
oblique, one side more gibbous, wide spreading. Five scales,
lanceolate, ciliated from the clefts of the corol, horizontally
converging, shutting the throat of the tube. Stam: filaments
five, adnate to the tube of the corol, opposite to the furrows;
below evanescent, above broader, compressed, shedding a fluid
from a triangular papilla, a little below their apices, anthers
cordate, furrowed, converging, covered by the scales of the
corolla. Pist: Germ roundish, two furrowed. Style capillary,
the length of the tube; Stigma headed, emarginate, embraced

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1900.

80 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

by the anthers. Drupe large (size of a goose egg) oval,
slightly furrowed on one side; covered with a smooth, red
pellicle; pulp hardly perceptible. Nut fibrous, woody, very
porous, one celled ; kernel single.

I have only seen it in gardens, or about houses. In flower
all the year. .

WEBERA.

Webera adunca, H. (Canthium parvifolium Roxb.).

Spines axillary recurved ; leaves ovate; peduncles axillary,
one to four, one flowered. 3

Shrub: middle sized, branchy. Branches four cornered,
furrowed, opposite, brachiate. Leaves opposite ovate, most
entire, smooth, small, petioles short, below convex, above
furrowed. Stipules two lateral, triangular, very small, with-
ering. Spines axillary, solitary; short, recurved. Peduncles
axillary, one to four, thread form, very short, one flowered.
Bract oval, concave, two lipped, at the apex of the peduncle,
embracing the base of the calyx. Flowers small, greenish
yellow, nodding. Calyx perianth one leafed, bell shaped,
obscurely five toothed, persistent. Corolla one petaled, funnel
shape tube bellied; limb five cleft, segments lanceolate,
spreading. Nect. Lacini# numerous, linear, inserted into
the throat of the corolla, hanging down within the tube.
Stam: filaments five, thread form, very short, erect, arising
from the throat of the corolla; anthers ovate, incumbent.
Pist: Germ ovate, below; above truncate; Style awl form,
villous round the base: Stigma cylindrical, five furrowed,
emarginate. Berry roundish, depressed, two celled; crowned
with the Calyx. Seeds: solitary, oblong. Grows in hedges,
flowers in April.

HUNTERIA, Roxb.
“Gen: Char. Contorted; Calyx five parted; Corol one
petaled, infundibuliform ; Berries two.”
Hunteria corymbosa, Roxb. ~~ Leaves opposite, elliptic,

polished; Corymbs terminal Berries short, pedicel’d, two-
seeded.”

Jour. Straits Branch

oo in et ia i ti a ie a cs

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 81

Stem sub-arboreous. Leaves oblong, opposite, pointed,
most entire, smooth, petioles short, slender, round, smooth,
spreading. Stipules none. Corymbs terminal, trichotom-
ous, compact, pedicels proper, very short, erect. Flowers
small of a greenish white. Calyx Perianth very small, pitcher
form, five parted, the segments lanceolate, erect, deciduous.
Corolla, one petaled, contorted, infundibuliform ; tube cylindri-
eal, erect, bellied at the base and throat, limb five cleft, segments
lanceolate, erect. Nectary a glandular circle, surrounding the
base of the germ. Stam: Filaments five, very short, erect, in
the throat of the tube, anthers oblong, erect, within the
throat. Pist: Germ ovate, compressed, furrowed, easily parted
into two, style thread form, the length of the tube; stigma
headed, embraced by the anthers. Berries two, obovate,
smooth, sub-bilocular; on pedicels very short, opposite,
horizontal. Seeds two, ovate, within flat, without convex.

Found near the Honble. Company’s spice plantation.
Flowers in June.

GARDENIA.
Gardenia florida. Cultivated in gardens.
NERIUM.

Nerium sinense,H. (Strophanthus sp.).

Dichotomous; leaves lance-ovate; peduncles from the
splitting of tne branches, bifid; two or three flowered ; seg-
ments of the corolla lanceolate. Stem shrubby. Branches
dichotomous, spreading. Leaves opposite, short petioled,
lance-ovate, pointed, smooth. Peduncles from the splitting
of the branches, bifid, two or three flowered. Flowers large,
of a deep orange colour. Calyx perianth one leafed, five parted;
segments lanceolate, acute, erect. Corolla one petaled, contort-
ed, salver shape; tube bellied; five furrowed; limb five cleft;
segments lanceolate, very long, spreading. Nectary a glandular
circle, starred, crowning the tube’; ten toothed, the alternate
teeth longer and growing to the segments of the corolla.
Stam: filaments five, awl-shape, very short, in the base of the
Se R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909. .

br 6

82 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

tube; anthers awl-shape, without conyex horny; within an-
gular; converging ; shedding the pollen from a furrow of the
internal angle near the tip. Pist: Germ above, conical, two
furrowed. Style clubbed, erect : stigma blunt, closely embraced
by the anthers. Follicles two, cylindrical, long, nearly join-
ing at the tip, hanging. Seeds many, oblong, pappous, imbric-
ated.

This elegant shrub was introduced from China, and is
cultivated in the Honourable Company’s spice plantation.
(It is apparently lost out of cultivation now here).

Loureiro’s description of his Nerium divaricatum agrees
well with this species; except that the branches can hardly be
called divaricate. But his plant is evidently different from the
Nerium divaricatum of Linneus; and the figure to which he
refers (Burman. Zeylan. p. 163, t. 78, fig. 1.) does not at all
correspond with this plant. This shrub has a great affinity to
the Nerzwm caudatum of Dr. Roxburgh.

ECHITES.
Echites 2 paniculata, H.

Shrubby ; Leaves oblong, pointed; panicles axillary, de-
compound nectary of five glands, round the germ. It much
resembles the Hchites parviflora of Dr. Roxburgh.

Shrub middle sized. Branches round, smooth, knotted.
Leaves opposite, decussated, petioled, widely spreading,
oblong, pointed, most entire, above glossy, beneath smooth.
Petioles short, roundish, smooth, spreading. Panicles axil-
lary decompound, diffuse; the partial ones opposite, of four
pairs with an odd one, widely spreading, composed of three or
five umbels. Flowers very small, yellow. Calyx, perianthium
one leafed, pitcher form, very small, five parted, segments ovate,
acute, erect. Corolla one petaled, funnel shape, contorted, limb
tive cleft, widely spreading ; segments oblong, obtuse, bent to
the left, shaggy above. Nectary glands five, ovate, surrounding
the germ. Stam: filaments five, thread form, very short,
erect; anthers arrow-shape, ciliate, converging. Pist: Germs
two, ovate, compressed internally; Style thread form; very

Jour. Straits Branch. .

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 83

short: Stigma headed, pointel, glutinous; embraced by the
anthers.

Not having seen the fruit, the genus is still somewhat
uncertain.

PLUMERIA.
Plumeria obtusa, Roxb. Cultivated in gardens.
FLEMINGIA, H.

Gen. Char. Flower one petaled, below; berry two or
four celled, many seeded; Stamina erect. Flemingia fragrans.
Yaroon Pitree. Malay.

Stem, a tree, erect, very branchy. Leaves crowded to-
wards the ends of the branches, spreading, petioled, oblong
ovate, pointed at both ends, most entire, smooth, without
nerves. Petioles short, round, smooth. Stipule axillary,
withering. Peduncles axillary, reund, smooth, spreading,
shorter than the leaves; trifid; the partial ones again twice
tritid making 27 flowers in the entire corymb fastigiate.
Flowers middle sized, of a whitish yellow or cream -colour
fragrant. Calyx, jerianth one leafed, pitcher form, very small,
five cleft, persistent ; segments ovate, converging. Corolla one
petaled, funnel form, tube short, dilated at the throat, limb
five cleft, segments ovate, obtuse. Stam: filaments five,
thread form, erect, longer than the corol, arising from the
throat of the tube ; anthers oblong small, incumbent. Pist:
Germ above, ovate, very small: Style thread form, erect, the
length of the Stamina; Stigma blunt. Berry small, globular,
smooth; two (or four) celled. Seeds: many, shape-lees,
rough.

The Berry being of a delicate texture, it is difficult to
ascertain whether it has two or four cells. In the first case,
it will come near Fagroea, and ought to come before Plumbago,
in this Catalogue. This tree is found in a garden in the Prince
of Wales’s Island, but is not indigenous. Whence it came is
unknown.

R. A. Soc., No.-53, 1909.

S4 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

The flowers are very sweet scented. The fruit is bitter,
and said to be poisonous. (Apparently some species of
Webera the Jarum Jarum of the Malays).

HEXANDRIA—-MONOGYNIA.
BROMELIA.
Bromelia ananas. The Pine Apple.

Cultivated, but require and receive very little attention,
so that in many parts they appear to be growing wild. Ten
thousand plants are reckoned to fill an Oorlong of ground,
producing,.in the second year one pine apple each. A variety,
with the leaves variegated has been introduced from the Moluc-
cas.

CRINUM.

Crinum zeylanicum. In gardens.
GETHYLLIS.

Gethyllis lanceolata 2 (Curculigo sp.).

Leaves lanceolate, ovate, plaited. Spikes radical, ovate.
vaginae or scales, lanceolate, concave, sessile. Flowers small,
yellow ; segments lanceolate. Cultivated in gardens. Came
from China.

DRACOENA.
Dracoena ferrea. ‘Cordyline terminalis var. ferrea).

The germen when the plant is in flower, being dissected,
contains in each cell (three in number) the rudiments of several
seeds. Probably only one comes to perfection. At the root
of the pedicel of each flower are three small lanceolate scales,
which Loureiro calls a three cleft proper Perianthium. The
stem is correctly described by Loureiro, and certainly does not
at all correspond with the specific character of Linneus,
arborea.” 3

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 85

Teen AEA

Incuala spinosa, Willd. 2,p.201. Thumb. nov. gen. 70.
Gaeertner. fruit. 2.268. Corypha pilearia. Loureiro. ed. Willd.
p. 265. Corypha hcuala Lamarck. Encyclop 2, p. 231.

Calyx, perianth one leafed, cup-shape, without villous,
leathery ; three cleft ; segments erect, obtuse. Corolla one
petaled, three cornered, three cleft; segments lanceolate,
erect. Nect. a ballous circle, stamen bearing, adnate to the
tube of the Corolla. Stam: Filaments six, very short, erect,
arising from the margin of the nectary, anthers twin. Pist:
Germ above, turbinate, three lobed, style thread form erect,
the length of the stamina, stigma sharp, two cleft. L7cuala
arbor. Rumph. 1. p. 44. t. 9. is said to represent it. . But, in
all the specimens I have seen the spadices of the fructification:
rise much higher than the leaves, whereas the contrary ap-
pears in the figure of Rumphius. The tree is very common
on the Island.

DIGYNIA.
ORYZA.

Oryza sativa, Rice. Bras. Mal.

Of this there are, as in Cochinchina and other eastern
countries, two principle varieties, one growing in low watery
ground, (Gaga) and the other on the sides of the hills (Sawa).
As the seeds of the one cannot be successfully cultivated in
situations adapted to the other, they are probably distinct
species, though their distinguishing marks have not been
hitherto discovered.

IMISIKG NON a

FLAGELLARIA.

Flagellaria indica, Willd. 2, p. 263. In hedges by the
road side: Flowers in July.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

86 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

OCTANDRIA—MONOGYNIA.

OSBECKIA.
Osbeckia tetrandra, Roxb. (Anplectrum glaucum Triana).

‘ Shrubby, scandent ; Leaves opposite, 3 nerved; panicle
terminal, Flowers tetrandrous.” Found near the waterfall.

ALLOPHYLUS.

Allophylus racemosus ? Leaves ternate, flowers racemous.
Swartz. Prod. p. 62. Orntrophe occidentalis ? Willd. 2, p.
323. “‘ Leaves ternate; leaflets subsessile, racemes simple.”’
W. Allophylus ornitrophioides 2? Roxb. ~~ Leaves ternate;
leaflets lanceolate, serrate, Racemes axillary, simple. Petals
woolly on the whole of the inside R.’”’ Cheen chang. Malay.

Stem twining, round, shrubby; covered with a rough
brown bark. Branches scattered, spreading. Leaves scat-
tered, ternate ; leaflets oblong-ovate, acute sub serrate, smooth,
petioles common, long, straight, spreading, furrowed above,
proper, very short, stipules none; bracts none: flowers very
small, in racemes axillary simple, erect; when the fruit is
ripe drooping. Peduncie, common, the length of the leaves ;
proper, very short, scattered. Calyx Perianth four leaved ; leaf-
lets ovate, obtuse, concave, persistent ; the two outer smaller.
Corolla petals four, obovate, retuse, ciliate, concave, a little
smaller than the leaflets of the calyx; with wedge form
claws. Nectary, glands four, reniform at the bases of the claws
of the petals. Stam: filaments eight, subulate, erect, villous,
at the base, the length of the calyx; anthers twin. Pist:
Germ above, roundish, villous, twin; style columnar, from the
fissure of the germ, erect, stigmas two, acute, reflex.
Drupe small, roundish, smooth. Nut, globular, with a thin
shell; kernel roundish, irregularly furrowed. Obs: One lobe
of the germ is always abortive.

Found in thickets, climbing on other shrubs. (A variety
of nn cobbe Bl. apparently, but I never saw it climb-
ing).

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND, S7

MIMUSOPS.
Mimusops eleng:. In gardens.
XYLOCARPUS.

Xylocarpus granatwn, Willd. 2, p. 328. Granatum littoreum.
Rumph. 3, p. 92, t. 61. Kayo Neeree. Mal. Found
near Soongey Clooan, in thickets within reach of the tide.

LAWSONIA.
Lawsoma mermis. Cultivated in gardens.
| MELICOPE.

Melicope tetrandra, Roxb. (Tetractonia Roxrburghiti Hook. fil.).

Stem: arboreous, straight, tall. Branches only near
the top, crowded, dichotomous, covered with a rough bark.
Leaves towards the extremities of the branches, crowded,
opposite, decussated, petioled, obovate, most entire, smooth,
below sprinkled with glandular points, petioles short, round,
smooth, thick at both ends. Panicles axillary, and terminal,
diffuse. Peduncles partial, nearly opposite, cross armed.
Flowers minute, whitish, sweet scented. Calyx Perianth one
leafed four cleft; segments triangular. Corolla petals four,
ovate, acute, spreading. Nectary, a glandular circle, surround-
ing the germ. Stam: Filaments four, thread form, spreading,
the length of the corolla, inserted between the nectary and the
calyx, anthers reniform. Pist: Germ four, cleft; style
thread form, erect, stigma obtuse.

I did not see the ripe fruit. Found onthe hill. Flowers
in May.

ENNEANDRIA—MONOGYNIA.
LAURUS.
1. Laurus connamomum, Willd. 2, 477.

“ Folis trinervis ovato-oblongis, nervis versus apium
evanescentibus.”’ “Leaves opposite, three nerved, ovate,
oblong; Panicles terminal. Nectarial glands clavate.’ Roxb.

Kayo-manis. Mal. The Cinnamon Tree. A few cul-
tivated in gardens, as a curiosity or for ornament.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

88 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

2. Laurus culilaban, Willd. 2, 478.

“ Folis trinervis oppositis.”” Cortex caryophylloides.
Rumph. 2, p. 65, t. 14. Coelit Lawan. EH. N.€. dee) 2a.anm:
By 10) 0)

The leaves of this tree greatly resemble those of the form-
er, and the distinction above quoted from Linneus is_ insuffici-
ent and inaccurate. The following are the chief particulars in
which they differ.

1. The trunk of the Culilaban is erect and straight, and the
foliage rises ina conical form, terminating in a point. The
trunk of the Cinnamon is crooked and its foliage spreads
irregularly.

2. The leaf of the Culilaban is three nerved, exactly like
that of the Cinnamon; that is the nerves meet in the base, or
as near it as those of the Cinnamon, and like it they vanish to-
wards the point. But this leaf is more oblong and pointed
that of the Cinnamon, so as to become lanceolate.

3. Not having seen the tree in flower, I cannot say
whether a mark of distinction can be taken from the situation
and structure of the panicle ; or from the parts of the flower.
But if the fruit is truly represented by Rumphius it is very
remarkable.

4. The young leaves of the Cinnamon have a yellow colour
richly streaked with rel. Those of the Culilaban are much
paler, and of an uniform colour, without any mixture of red.

There are many young trees in the Honourable Company’s
spice plantation; and several in private gardens. From the
bark and roots an oil is obtained by distillation in the Moluceas,

which is highly esteemed as a powerful and agreeable aromatic. -

ANACARDIUM.

Anacardium occidentale. The Cashew nut.

Now very common, but I have not observed it in the
Forests.

Jour. Straits Branch

oo

~e wae

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND, 89

CASSIA.

Cassia alata, Willd. 2, 523.

“ Folis octo-jugis ovali oblongis exterioribus minoribus,
petioles glandulatis, stipulis patulis.”’

The above character being quite insufficient the following
is given by Dr. Roxburgh.

“ Shrubby, Leaflets 10-12 pairs, linear oblong ; no glands.
Stipules rigid. Racemesterminal. Bracts coloured, caducous.
Legumes enlarged on each side, with a broad, crenulated,
membranous wing; Seeds numerous.’

Glengang-gaja. Malay. Dawun Coopong, Amboin.

The leaves bruised and applied in form of epithem, are
said to cure herpetic eruptions. It is used for the same pur-
pose in the West Indies, where it has cbhtained among the

French the name of Herbe aux Dartres. Herpetica. Rumph.
ep. oo, b.18.

COESALPINIA.

1. Coesalpania sappan, Willd. 2, 533.
Roxb, Corom. Pl. 1, p. 17, t.16.. Leagnum sappan Rumph.

Pen saan. pangant.- Hort.. Mal: 6, p. 3, te 2.. A few
plants in the Honourable Company’s spice plantation.

2. Coesalpina bonduceella, Roxb.

Gurlandina bonduccella, Willd. 2, 534. Globule majores
Rumph. 5, p. 92, t. 49, f. 1. Found near Soongey Clooan.

3. Coesalpinia resupinata, ‘Roxb.

“ Arboreous, sub-scandent, armed: Leaves bipinate:
pinnae 10-12 pair; Leaflets minute, 10 paired. Common
petiole armed on the under side. Stipules most minute, cadu-
cous. Racemes axillary, Flowers resupine. Legume two
seeded, contracted between them.

Very common everywhere by the road side. Being a
strong prickly shrub, and very branchy, would make a good
hedge.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909

90 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

POINCIANA.,

Poinciana pulcherrima. Coesalpinia pulcherrima, Willd.
2, p. 931. Cultivated in gardens.

HYPERANTHERA.

Hyperanthera moringa, Willd. 2, p. 536. (Moringa pterygos-
perma Roem). Pretty common, planted, but I have not
seen it wild.

MURRAYA.

Murraya exotica, Willd. 2, p. 548. Chaleas paniculata.
Mant. 68. Chalcas cammuneng. Burm. ind. 104.
Camunium. Rumph. 5, t. 18, f.2. Marsana buxrfolia.
Sonnerat. 2, p. 240, t. 139.

Of this there is at present on the Island, only one young
tree, in the garden of Lieut. Col. Polhill. It has not yet
ripened seeds. But the tree is pretty common in the neigh-
bourhood of Queda, and the wood from the upper part of the
root, which is yellow with veins of a darker colour, takes a
beautiful polish. Of this the Malays make the sheaths and
handles of their creeses. The flowers are very fragrant.
Kayo-Kamoonin. | Mal.

New Genus? To stand between Boswellia of Dr.
Roxburgh and Gilbertia (Gmel. syst. nat. p. 682), or
Quivisia (Jussieu p. 293). Gen. Char. Cal. 5-leafed
(or 5 parted) Cor. 5-petaled. Nectary a glandular circle
surrounding the germ. Filaments long. Capsule 5-celled,
with half partitions down the middle of the valves, nearly sub-
dividing ‘the cells. Seeds two in each cell.

Stem: a tree, erect, with branches crowded. Leaves
sparse, about the extremities of the branches, petioled, obovate,
most entire, smooth. Petioles short, spreading, smooth;
below convex, above flat. Stipules none. Peduneles axill-
ary and terminal; dichotomous. Flowers small, a whitish
yellow. Calyx perianthium five leaved; leaflets ovate, erect.
Corolla petals five, roundish, erect, a little larger than the calyx.
Nectary, a glandular circle, surrounding the germen. Stam:

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 91

Filaments ten, inserted on the outside of the nectary, thread
form, erect, many times longer than the corolla, anthers
oblong, erect. Pist: Germen roundish, smooth, style thread
form erect, the length of the stamina, stigma headed.
Capsule oblong, five celled, five valved, valves lanceolate, opening
at the apex ; partitions double, formed by a stiff membrane turn-
ed inwards from the edge of each valve; a half partition runs
longitudinally down the middle of the inside of each valve.
Seeds, two in eachecell. Found on the top of the hill. Flowers
in May.
MELASTOMA.

Lt. Melustoma muricata, H. M. decemfidum Roxb.

Shrubby, erect; Leaves five nerved, lance-ovate, acute, most
entire, rough; Calyx muricated, slightly ten cleft, the alternate
divisions deep. Stem, shrubby, erect, round ; about seven or
eight feet high. Leaves opposite, decussated, lance-ovate
acute, most entire, above scabrous, below bristly, petioles
short depressed, above furrowed, bristly, widely spreading.
Peduncles terminal, three or four, very short, hispid, one
flowered. » Flowers large, purple. Calyx, bell shape, muricat-
ed, with long soft spines, the mouth ten cleft ; segments lanceo-
late, acute, hispid; the alternate ones larger and firmer. Corolla
petals five, wedge shape, retuse. Stam: filaments ten, thread
form, erect, half the length of the corolla, inserted into the
calyx, anthers long, awl-shape opening at the apex with an
oblique hole; the six alternate ones tailed, refracted, the tail
long, declining, bent, bifid at the base, without scales. Pistil
as in the generic characters. I did not see that fruit. Found
on the hill. Flowersin May. It varies with calyx 12 cleft,
six petals and twelve stamina.

2. Melastoma malabathrica, Willd. 2, p. 592.

Shrubby, erect ; Leaves five nerved, broad lanceolate, acute,
most entire, rough ; Calyximbricated fivecleft. M. quinquener-
via hirta, major, capitulis, sericeis, villosis, Burn. Zéyl. 155 t. 73.
Kedali. Hort. Mal. 4, p. 87, t. 42. Fragarius niger Rumph. 4,
peita7, t.. (2. ~“Kedoodoo. . Mal.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

32 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

Stam: shrubby, branchy, about six feet high. Branches
scattered, round, pubescent. Leaves opposite, decussated,
lanceolate, most entire, scabrous, villous, five nerved; the
outer nerves more slender near the margin of the leaf, petioles
short, round, spreading, villous. Flowers terminal, pedun-
cled, about four, large, purple. Peduncles very short round,
erect, villbuus. Bracts two, at the root of each peduncle,
ovate, concave, concave, covering the calyx, deciduous. Calyx
perianth one leafed, bell-shaped, five cleft, imbricated with lan-
ceolate, silky scales, of a greenish purple colour. Corolla, petals
five, wedge-shape, obtuse, sessile, erect, inserted into the throat
of the calyx, between its segments. Stam: as in the last
species. Pist: Germ ovate, villous, in the belly of the calyx,
style thread form, erect, longer than the corolla, stigma obtuse.
Berry globular, five celled, wrapped up in the calyx, which
converges with a five angled mouth. Seeds very numerous
minute, nestling on the exterior convex surface of the pulp in
each cell. Obs: when the fruit is ripe the calyx opens in a
circular form round the base, and leaves the pulp uncovered.

[t is a very common shrub abounding everywhere on the
road side; andis one of the first that springs up on ground
which has been cleared of the large timber.

3. Melastoma osbeckioides, H. (Dissochaeta punctulata Hook.).

Shrubby, scandent: Leaves five nerved, with transverse
parallel streaks, cordate, ovate, acuminate, most entire, smooth ;
calyx smooth, obscurely four toothed, flowers octandrous ;
Panicles axillary and terminal.

Stam : twining, knotted, round, smooth. Leaves oppo-
site, petioled, reclining ; cordate, ovate, acuminate, most entire,
smooth, five nerved, with transverse parallel streaks, peti-
oles: short, channelled above, smooth, widely spreading.
Peduncles axillary and terminal, round, smooth, forming
a lax panicle: partial peduncles opposite, brachiate, spreading,
generally three flowered. Flowers middle sized, whitish.
Calyx pitcher-shape, obscurely four cleft, smooth. Corolla,
petals four, ovate, obtuse, white with the margin reddish.
Stam: Filaments eight; anthers long, subulate, refracted,

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. o3

ineurved, with two subulate, parallel, cells, the apex opening
with an oblique hole. Scales two, long, very slender, a third
yery short and lanceolate. Pist: Germ as in the generic
character: style thread form, ascending; stigma simple.

I did not see the fruit. Found on the top of the hill.
Flowers in May.
4. Melastoma tomentosa, H. (Dissochaeta annulata Hook. fil.).

Shrubby, scandent, Leaves five nerved, reticulated, cordate
ovate, acuminate, most entire, tomentose below. Calyx
tomentose, four cleft; flowers octandrous. panicles terminal.
Stam : twining, knotted, round, tomentose. Leaves opposite,
petiolel, widely spreading, cordate, ovate, acuminate, most
entire, tomentose below, five nerved, reticulated, petioles,
short, round, tomentose, widely spreading. Peduncles for
the most part terminal (a few axillary) round, tomentose;
forming a diffuse panicles partial peduncles opposite, brachi-
ate, widely spreading, generally three-flowered. Flowers,
large rose colour. Calyx pitcher-shape, four cleft, tomentose.
Corolla, petals four, ovate, obtuse. Stam: filaments eight.
anthers as in the last species. Scales two, long, very slender;
a third very short, bifid. Pist: Germ and style as in the
preceding. Stigma rather sharp, gaping with a papillous
mouth. Place and time of flowering the same as the last.

AVERRHOA.

1. Averrhoa bilimbi, Willd. 2, p. 749.
2. Averrhoa caranbola, Id. 2. p. 750.

Both cultivated ; and the fruit used for tarts.

RHIZOPHORA.

The essential character of this genus consists in the seed
which is solitary, sub-cylindric, with only its base contained
in the pericarpium. The parts of the flower admit of such
diversity, both in number and form, that this genus might be
divided into several, which would stand under different classes
in the Linnaean system, though constituting one natural order.
This subdivision may become necessary, should many new
species be discovered.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

94 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

Rhizophara mangle, Willd. 2, p. 843. (R. conjugata L.).

‘ Leaves opposite, elliptic; acute, Peduncles three flower-
ed. Flowers octandrous; Petals four, woolly on the inside.”’
Roxb. Jacquin. Amer: 141, t. 89, gives a very full and accurate
description. He says the peduncles are two, and three cleft.
The former is what I observed. Pee Candel Hort Mal. 6, t. 34.
Mangium calendarvum Rumph. 3, t. 71. Bacow. Malay.

Found in grounds overflowed by the tide. Flowers in
January.

GARCINIA.

Garcinia Mangostana, Willd. 2, p. 148.

There is hitherto only one tree on the Island old enough
to bear fruit; but many have been planted of late. It flowers
in April, and ripens its fruit in June; at which season plenty
of the fruit is brought from the opposite continent, and it
continues in season till August. At Malacca they have a
second season in December.

STERCULIA.
1. Stercuiia balanghas, Willd. 2, p. 872. Phun-pho of the
Chinese, who eat the seeds when toasted.
2. Sterculra foetida, Willd. 2, 874.

ICOSANDRIA—-MONOGYNIA.
PSIDIUM.
Psidium pyriferum, Willd. 2, 957. The guava. Cultivated.

EUGENIA.
There appear to be several species on the Island, but I
have not sufficiently exanuned them.
- MyRgus:
“Myrtus tomentosa, Willd. 2, 968. Jf. canescens Lour.
(Rhodomyrtus tomentosa). Very common everywhere by
the road side. |

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF Pa&INCE OF WALES ISLAND. 95

PUNICA.

Punica granatum. The Pomegranate. Booa Delema. Mal.
Cultivated.

LAGERSTROEMIA.
Lagerstroemia reginae, Willd. 2, p. 1178.

Roxb. Corom. I, p. 46, t. 65. Pretty common, - and
srows without cultivation; but having only seen it near to
present or former European habitations I cannot say whether
or not it is indigenous.

PHNTAGYNIA.
. MESPILUS.
Mespilus pomifera, Roxb. (Hriobotrya japonica Lindl.).

“ Arboreous; Leaves lanceolate, very acute, serrate, downy
underneath : Panicle terminal. Fruit obovate, villous.’’
Loquat of the Chinese. There are many young trees, but
none far enough advanced to bear fruit.

ROEMG YNEA:
RUBUS.
Rubus moluccanus, Willd. 2, 1086.

“Folijs simplicibus cordatis, sub-lobatis, caule aculeato
decumbente. Thunb jap.” 219. Rubus moluccanus latifolius.
Rumph. 05, t. 47, f. 2.

Found on the top and the sides of the hill. Fruit ripe in

May. (No doubt Ff. glomeratus which is frequent there is
very closely allied to &. moluccanus Roxb.

FRAGARIA.

A plant of this genus grows on the top of the hill, but I
did not ascertain the species. The fruit is small and _ insipid.
It is doubtless F’. malayana of Dr. Roxburgh. (No species of
strawberry is known to be indigenous to the peninsula).

R Ae Soc. No. 53, 1909.

96 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

POLYANDRIA-——MONOGYNIA.
BERS
Bixa orellana, Willd. 2, p. 1154.

Several trees in the Honourable Company’s spice planta-
tion, and also in some private gardens; bearing fruit.

GREWIA.
Grewia paniculata, Roxb.

‘“ Leaves short petioled, cuneate, oblong towards the apex,
serrate, downy underneath, three nerved. Stipules two cleft ;
Panicles terminal mealy.”’

This is a tree, large andvery branchy. Leaves alternate,
cuneate, oblong, pointed, towards the apex serrate, scabrous
above, downy underneath three nerved; widely spreading.
Petioles short, round, villous, thicker at the apex. Stipules
‘lateral, erect, very small, bifid; segments lanceolate. Panicles
terminal, and axillary, diffuse, drooping partial peduncles
alternate, spreading; proper very short, three flowered., Bracts
lateral, like the stipules, at the bases of the peduncles. Calyx
common, Involucrum, three flowered, three leafed; leaflets
coneave, three cleft,caducous. Proper, perianthium five leafed;
leaflets obovate coneayve, villous. Corolla, petals five, trapezoid,
emarginate, one half shorter than the calyx; the base concave
within, nectariferous. Stam: filaments numerous (about 50)
thread form, flexuous, the length of the calyx, rising from
the pedicel of the germ; anthers roundish, two lobed. Pist:
Germ ovate, villous, on short columnar pedicle, style awl-
shape, erect, the length of the stamina, stigma simple.
Drupe small, globular. Nut three celled, top-shape, hairy.

If with Schreber and Willdenow, we make a genus Micro-
cos distinct from Grewia, this tree will be included in the for-
mer. But the separation seems unnecessary. It is very
distinct from Grewia mcrocos.. (Syst. Veg. 689) Microcos
paniculata (Willd. 2, p. 1168, Burm. Zeyl. 74, H. M.1, &.
56), which is a shrub, with lanceolate pointed leaves.

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 97

THEA.

Thea bogea, Willd. 2, p. 1180. T. Floribus hexapetalis.

Was imported from China, and thrives remarkably well,
propagating itself without any trouble, by the seeds which drop
spontaneously.

CORCHORUS.

Corchorus capsularis, Willd. 2, 1216.

Brought from China where it is used for hemp, as in
Bengal. But the cultivation of it has not been extended.

TETRAGYNIA.
TETRACERA.
1. Tetracera sarmentosa ? Willd. 2, 1240. (Delima Sarmen-
tosa L.).
“ Shrubby, scandent, leaves ribbed, scabrous, serrate.
Panicles terminal. Flowers monogynous. ~ Follicle oneseed-

ed’ Roxb. WDelima sarmentosa. Sp. p. 1, 736, Fl. Zeyl. 205.
Emocneexcaa, 1. p. 403," Burm, ind. t. 37, f..1. ..Frutex in-
dicus sarmentosus, folis hispidis rigidis, adquamvis materiam
livigandam commodissimus. Burm. Zeyl. 101. Mamplas Be-
teena, or Female Mamplas. Mal. Itis probably the Palass
of Marsden. Hist. Sumat. p. 76, who ascribes to its leaves the
same use aS memtioned by Burman, of polishing any sub-
stance; but Piripu. Hort. Mal. 7, p. 101, t. 54 referred to this
by Willdenow, is a very different plant with leaves much
longer, and soft, and with large stem clasping stipules.

Stem shrubby, scandent. Leaves scattered, oval, sub-
serrate, rigid, scabrous: below with transverse nerves extend-
ing to the serratures ; the upper surface deep green, the under
paler, petioles: short, thicker at the base, furrowed above.
Stipules none. Panicles terminal, diffuse. Bracts solitary,
lanceolate, at the divisions of the peduncle. Flowers small,
white, sweet scented. Calyx, perianthium four leafed; leaflets
roundish, concave, wide spreading, the two inner ones larger,
with the margin somewhat transparent. Corolla petals four,

R, A. Soc., No. 53, 1909. 5
7

98 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

obovate, sessile, wide spreading, caducous. Stam: filaments
numerous, capillary; the length of the corolla; dilated at
the apex, anthers two lobed; lobes oval, distinct, laterally
affixed to the apices of the filaments. Pist: Germen conical,
hispid. Style subulate, incurved. Stigma obtuse. ~ Follicle
one, obliquely conical, opening at the superior suture.
Seed one, its base covered with a laciniated membrane.
Its roots are used by the Malay physicians as a_ restringent
medicine in fluxes.

2. Tetracera trigyna, Roxb. (Doubtless 7. assa Dec.) “ Shrub-
by, scandent; Leaves serrulate, Panicles terminal.
Flowers trigynous. Corol four-petaled. Follicles with
several seeds ineach.” Is it Tetracera euryandra Willd.
2,p. 1242; Kuryandra scandens. Forst. Prod. No. 228?
Mamplas Jantan, or Male Mamplas. Mal.

Stem shrubby, scandent. Branches alternate, spread-
ing. Leaves scattered, elliptic, acute, subserrate, the upper
surface smooth, the under a little rough. Peduncles terminal,
few flowered. Flowers middle sized, white, sweet scented.
Calyx, perianth four leafed ; leaflets ovate, concave, persistent ;
the twc outer ones thicker. Corolla petals four, cuneate, con-
cave, spreading. Stam: As in the last species. Pist: Germs
' three, ovate; Styles three, awl-shape, divergent. Stigmas
subulate. Capsules three, obliquely ovate, compressed, two
valved, one celled, opening at the superior suture. Seeds
four, ovate; the base surrounded with a long down.

This elegant climbing shrub is frequently found in hedges,
by the road side. Its flowers have an agreeable perfume. It
blossoms twice a year, (like most of the plants on the Island,
where the sun is twice vertical) in April and October. When
the fruit is ripe, the downy or silk substance, which surrounds
the base of the seed, and serves as awning, is of a fine scarlet
colour.

DILLENIA.

Dillenia secunda, H. (Wormda prob. oblonga Wall.).

Leaves oval, acuminate, sub-serrate; racemes one sided.
Stam: arboreous, erect. Leaves scattered, petioled, large,

Jour. Straits Branch -

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 99

oval, acuminate, obscurely serrate, smooth. Petioles short,
villous, spreading, convex below, furrowed above. Racemes
terminal, few flowered, one sided; proper pedicels short,
straight, a little villous. Flowers large, yellow. Calyx,
perianth five leafed; leaflets roundish, concave, coriaceous,
villous, without, smooth within, large, widely spreading, per-
sistent. Corolla, petals five, obovate, twice the length of the
calyx, widely spreading. Stam: filaments very numerous,
club-shaped, in a double series; the outer, many, spreading,
slender, shorter than the calyx; the inner fewer, erect, thicker,
shorter than the former, closely surrounding the germ, an-
thers linear, erect, the inner twice as long as the outer. Pistil,
germs eight or nine, subulate, acuminate internally connected;
Styles none; Stigmas one to each germ, lanceolate, patent,
forming a star. Follicles eight or nine, hatchet-shaped,
straight within, convex without; at first erect; when ripe
reflected, opening at the interior suture. Seeds: few, reniform,
covered with a fleshy aril, connected to the interior suture of
the capsule. _

A native of the hills. _ Flowered in the Honourable Com-
pany’s spice plantation.

. NELUMBIUM, Willd.

Juss. Gen. Pl. ed. Uster p. 76. Gen. Char. © Calyx four
or five leafed; Cor. many petaled. “ Nuts one seeded; crown-

ed with the persistent style, immersed ina truncated recep-
tacle.”’

Nelumbium speciosum, Willd. 2, p. 1258.

“Root creeping, Leaves peltate orbicular, entire; Pe-
duncles and petioles murexed, flowers double rose coloured or
white. “ Roxb. Nymphoea nelumbo Linn.

Growing in tanks ; the seeds esculent.

UVARIA.

Uvaria odoratissima, Roxb. (Artabotrys odoratissima).
In the Company’s spice plantation. Came from China.
R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

100 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

ANNONA.
Annona squamosa, Willd. 2, p. 1265, the custard apple.
Cultivated, the fruit plentiful and of a good quality.

DIDYNAMIA—GYMNOSPERMIA.

PLECTRANTHUS.

Calyx with the upper segment larger ; Corolla resupmate,
ringent, the tube above gibbous or spurred.

Plectranthus scutellarioides. (Coleus scutellarioides Benth.).

Nectary gibbous, racemes terminal, three fold, verticelled.
pedicles branched ; leaves ovate, serrate, downy above, veined
below. Ocimum scutellarioides Willd. 3, p. 166. Majorana
rubra Rumph. 5, p. 291, t. 101.

Stem: herbaceous, erect. Branches opposite, brachiate,
four angled. Leaves opposite, decussated, petioled, ovate,
pointed serrate; above downy, below veined. Petioles short,
declining. Stipules none. Racemes: terminal, three fold,
verticelled : Peduncles opposite, two parted ; the partial ones four
or five flowered. Bracts cordate, acuminate, at the bases of
the peduncles. Flowers small, of a purplish blue. Calyx,
perianthium bell-shape, four cleft: the upper segment larger,
ovate, obtuse; the lower two cleft, acute; the two lateral
very small obtuse. Corolla one petaled, ringent, resupinate,
tube reflected gibbous above, throat drooping, limb, upper
lip ascending, two cleft; lower boat-shape declining. A gland
ovate, erect, within the calyx, at the base of its lower segment.
Stam: Filaments four, awl-shaped, declining, hid within the
lower lip of the corolla, united at the base; the two upper a
little shorter. Pist: Germs four, ovate; style thread form, a
little longer than the stamina; stigma slightly bifid, with seg-
ments acute. Per: none. Seeds: Four.

The branches, leaves, petioles, and peduncles are all of a
brown or purple colour. Cultivated in Gardens. (The little
cultivated coleus).

Jour. Straits Branch

wt Aor.
ee

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 101

ANGIOSPERMIA.
BIGNONIA.
Bigonia ? laciniata, H. (Stereospermum fimbriatum Dec.).

Leaves pinnate with an odd one, leafletsovate, acuminate,
most, entire villous; calyx one leafed five toothed; corolla
funnel-shaped, five cleft, laciniated. Lagnwn equinum Rump.
L. 4, c. 40, t. 46?

This is a tall tree, with a rough, ash-coloured bark.
Branches towards the top of the trunk, numerous ascend-
ing. Leaves towards the extremities of the branches, crowded,
opposite, decussated, pinnated, four pairs with an odd one;
leaflets ovate, acuminate, obliquely sub-cordate, most entire,
villous, petioles common, swelled at the base, half-round,
furrowed above, villous, spreading; proper very slender, very
short, spreading. Panicles terminal, divaricate; common
peduncle columnar, knotted, villous; partial brachiate, hori-
zontal, dichotomous. Flowers large, white, with purple
streaks. Calyx one leafed, cylindrical, five toothed; toothlets
lanceolate, erect. Corolla monopetalous, funnel-shape, tube
cylindrical, a little longer than the calyx, throat large, dilated,
below flat, a little bent; without villous; limb spreading, five
cleft, nearly equal, segments obtuse, laciniated. Stam: fila-
ments four, arising from the tube of the corol, approaching by
their apices in pairs archwise, the two outer longer: in the
middle a very short rudiment of a fifth stamen, anthers oblong,
twin; lobes widely spreading, touching by their upper surface
those of the opposite anthers. Pist: germ oblong, sitting on
a glandular ring. Style thread form, the length of the larger
stamina. Stigma spathulate.

Not having seen the fruit I cannot certainly ascertain the
genus. It flowers in January, at which time the ground about
the tree is richly strewed over with its beautiful flowers.

GMELINA.
Gmelina integrifolia, H. (G. asiatica L.).

Leaves most entire; Raceme simple terminal. Stam: a
large shrub, very branchy, with spines awl-shape, acute, horiz-

R.A Soc., No. 53, 1909.

102 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

ontal. Branches spreading, flexile, with spines, opposite
decussated. Leaves opposite, decussated, petioled, ovate,
obtuse, most entire ; above roughish, deep green, below downy.
Petioles half the length of the leaves, slender, downy: Ra-
cemes simple, terminal, few flowered. Flowers _ large,
yellow ; structure as in the generic character. | Drupe roun-
dish, smooth, of a greenish yellow. Nut obovate, smooth
three celled: one cell barren. Kernels in the fertile cells
solitary, obovate, without convex, within flat.

This shrub, which approaches in size to a small tree, is
very common in hedges, by the road side.

The fruit contains a juice of a disagreeable smell, and gives -
a very permanent stain, of a yellowish brown colour.

PREMNA.

Premna cordifolia, Roxb.

“Shrubby ; Leaves cordate and cordate ovate, entire,
smooth, upper surface bullate and shining. Corymbs terminal,
decussated with ramifications dichotomous.”’

The leaves have a very acrid taste. Pretty common
among the underwood, in places which have been cleared of
the great timber.

VOLKAMERIA. (Clerodendron).

1. Volkameria inermis, Willd. 3, 383. (Cl. inerme).
In gardens. I do not know whether or not it is indigenous.

2. Volkameria fastigiata, H.

Unarmed ; Leaves ovate, unequally serrate. _Corymbs
terminal, trichotomous, suffastigiate. Stem herbaceous; or
perhaps somewhat shrubby. Leaves opposite, decussated,
petioled, ovate, unequally serrate, wrinkled; above smooth,
below slightly downy. Petioles short, slender, furrowed
above, widely spreading. Corymbs terminal, trichotomous; -
peduncles brachiate, three cleft pedicels short, slender. Flow-
ers large, white, sweet scented. Calyx five cleft, segments

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 103

lanceolate, erect; when the fruit ripens reflected. Corolla tube
long, straight; limb five cleft segments obtuse, inclining to
one side. Stamens. Filaments thread form, the length of the
corol, white; anthers small, deep yellow. Berry roundish,
smooth.

The plant was brought from Amboyna, and flowered be-
fore it was removed from the box in which it came.

ACANTHUS.
Acanthus ilcifolius, Willd. 3, p. 398.

Growing by the sides of water-courses, and in low lands
near the sea from which the mangroves (Rhizophora) have
been cleared away.

THUNBERGIA.

Thunbergia fragrans, Willd. 3, p. 388. Roxb. Cor. 1, p. 47,
t. 67. Pretty common by the road side.

MON ADELPHIA—DODECANDRIA.
PTEROSPERMUM.
Gen. Pl. ed. Schreb. n. 1124: Willd. 3, p. 728, Piteros-
permum ? parvifolium H. (Probably Pt. jackianwm Rumph).

Leaves alternate, lance-ovate, pointed, repand, smooth
above, hoary beneath. Flowers axillary, solitary, subsessile.
_ Grows among the underwood, near the Honourable Com-
pany’s spice plantation. Not having seen the fruit, the genus
is still doubtful. Flowers in May.

POLYANDRIA.
hes a ' BOMBAX.

Bombax pentandrum, Willd. 3, 731. (Hriodendron anfractu-
Osun).
Pretty common, planted about houses in George Town.

R. As Soc. No. 53, 1909.

104 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

URENA.

Urena lobata, Willd. 3, p. 800.

Pretty common among underwood, on the plain, and also
on the top of the hill. Flowers in May.

GORDONIA.

Gordonia spectabilis, H. (No doubt Schima noronhae Burm.)

Arboreous; Leaves oblong ovate, pointed, subserrate,
smooth; Flowers short, peduncled, Style one. Stem: arbore-
ous, straight; branches ascending. Leaves, scattered, oblong-
ovate, pointed, subserrate, above glossy, beneath smooth.
Petioles short, slender, half round, reclining. Pedunecles
axillary, short, clubbed, solitary, one flowered, spreading.
Bracts two, scale form, small, opposite, caducous, a little be-
low the middle of the peduncle. Calyx perianth five leafed,
leaflets roundish, concave, smooth. Cor: Monopetalous,
wheeled, tube very short, limb five parted; segments ovate,
concave, widely spreading. Stamens filaments numerous
(about 75) awl-shape erect, arising from the tube; shorter than
the corol, anthers roundish, twin. Pistil germ roundish,
depressed, villous; Style columnar, four cornered, thicker above;
Stigma flat, five angled. Capsule round, depressed, smooth,
five celled, splitting at the top. Seeds two, in each cell, flat.

DIADELPHIA—DECANDRIA.
ABRUS.
Abrus precatorius. Growing among underwood on the plain.
PTEROCARPUS.

Pterocarpus draco. (Pt. indicus) Lingoum Rumph. 2, p. 205.
io 0, Saag Wiley,

Stem arboreous, columnar, very branchy. Branches

round, drooping, with a scabrous bark. Leaves alternate,

numerous, spreading, pinnated, four pairs with an odd one;

Jour. Straits Branch

3

ms

_

i‘

<

‘a =

‘on

i
>

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 105

leaflets alternate, ovate, bluntly pointed, most entire, smooth.
Petiole common, round, smooth, with a thick glandular base,
proper, short, very slender. Racemes axillary, compound,
Peduncles common, drooping, proper slender, the length of the
flowers, spreading, scattered. Flowers small, yellow, sweet
scented. Calyx perianth, one leafed,bell-shape; the mouth five
toothed, the two upper toothlets larger, obtuse, the three lower
sharp. Corolla papilionaceous, banner roundish, clawed,
reflected ; claw wedge form, extending tothe centre of the banner.
Wings hatchet form; arth claws thread form, the length of
the banner, above with are versed tooth. Keel almost two
petaled, a little shorter than the wings, witn claws thread form,
remote. Stam: filaments, at the base united into a cylinder,
split on the upper side; a little higher, divided into two bodies,
equal, lateral ; which at half their length, are split, each into five
awl-shape ascending, the length, of the keel. Anthers roundish.
Pistil germ-oblong, sharp at both ends, short pedicelled, villous.
Style awl-shape, ascending, the length of the stamina, stigma
simple. Legume roundish, compressed, leaf like, not opening :
a lanceolate tooth on the upper margin. Seed: one, flat.
Obs. The Germ dissected contains the rudiments of four
seeds.

This tree, being very branchy, and thickly covered with
foliage, 1s very much planted about houses, and used to form
avenues. It flowers in April and May, and the flowers are
used to give an agreeable scent to the cocoa-nut oil, which the
natives apply to their hair. The tree is very vivacious; large
branches lopped off any way and put into the ‘ground, shoot
out roots and branches, their growth being quick, and an
avenue is thus speedily formed.

ERYTHRINA.
Hrythrina corallodendrum.
Used, as before mentioned, to prop the pepper vines.
CROTALARIA.

Crotalaria laburmfolia, Burm. Zeyl. 82, t. 35. In gardens;
came from China.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

106 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

ARACHIS.

Arachis hypogoea. Cachang goring. Mal. Cultivated by the
Malays and Chinese, principally in their plantations of
Betel nut and Cocoa nut trees, while young.

DOLICHOS.
Dolichos sinensis. Cultivated for the table.
CLITORIA.

Clitoria ternatea.
In gardens pretty common; but I have not seen it wild.
CYSTISUS.
Cystisus cajan.

A few plants in the neighbourhood of houses; but no
regular cultivation.

ROBINIA.
Robinia megasperma, H. (Probably Millettia atropurpurea).

Arboreous; leaves unequally pinnated; five pairs; racemes
terminal, compound, pedicels one flowered, crowded ; legume
one seeded.

Stem arboreous, large, erect. Branches towards the top
of the stem, crowded. Leaves scattered, crowded at the extre-
mities of the branches, pinnated, five pairs with an odd one;
leaflets lance-ovate, most entire, smooth. Petioles common,
round, rigid, thicker:at: the base; proper, short, widely spread-
ing. Racemes terminal, compound; partial scattered, widely
spreading; proper peduncles very short, reflex, crowded, one
flowered. Flowers middlesized, purple. Calyx perianth pitcher-
shape ; mouth oblique, the two lateral teeth obliterated, the
lower longer and more pointed. Corolla _ papilionaceous.
Banner cordate ovate, concave; when the flower is fully spread,
emarginate, reflected ; claw flat, incurved, the length of the calyx.
Wings oblong, converging, declining, a little shorter than the
banner, with a very small obtuse appendix. Keel, boat-shape,

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 107

the length of the wings, with two distinct claws. Nectary a
glandular, cylindrical socket, within the sheath of the stamina,
surrounding the pedicel of the germ, with mouth oblique.
obscurely five-toothed, the upper toothlets longer. Stamens
filaments diadelphous (simple and nine cleft) with apices
ascending, the length of the keel. Anthers oblong erect.
Pistil germ pedicelled, acinaciform, villous; Style subulate,
ascending, a little longer than the Stamina; Stigma acute.
Legume large, subovate, sharp at both ends; the upper suture
gibbous; compressed smooth. Seed, one, ovate, very large.

HEDYSARUM.
Hedysarum purpureum, Roxb. {Desmodium polycarpum).

“ Shrubby, lower branches diffuse, and longer than the
upright stem. Leaves threed; leaflets oval, entire; Stipules
daggered. Racemes terminal, before expansion strobiliform.
Legumes six-seeded, notched on the under side.”’

INDIGOFERA.

Indigofera tinctoria.

Experiments have been made on the cultivation and
manufacture of this dye. It is said to have thriven remark-
ably and yielded abundance of faecula, of a good quality. But
the attempt was laid aside on account of the high price of
labour.

POLYADELPHIA—DECANDRIA.
THEOBROMA.

1. Theobroma cacao.

A few plants in the Honourable Company's spice planta-
tion. ag

2. T. guazuma. Several, in the same place.
R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

108 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

ICOSANDRIA.

CITRUS.
1. Citrus aurantium.

Several orchards, particularly at Soongey Clooan, where
they seem to answer better than in other parts. A small one,
containing about two Oorlongs of ground, was let last year,
for eight hundred dollars. Fruit in October.

2. Crtrus decumana.

Is also in considerable quantity, but not equal to the
fruit in Bengal.

3. Crtrus medica, va. 8. Mill. Dict.
The Lime. In tolerable plenty.

POLYANDRIA.
MELALEUCA.
1. Melaleuca leucadendron. WKayo-pottee, Mal.

Several trees in the Honourable Company’s spice planta-
tion, and in private gardens. Imported from the Moluccas.
Has borne flowers and seed.

9. Melaleuca, an viridiflora 2 Linn. Trans. 3, p. 275, Gaertn.
Sem. v. 1, 173, t. 35. M. Leucadendron B.- Winn.

Suppl. 342.
“M. folijs, alternis elliptico lanceolatis, coriaceis, quin-
quenervijs, ramulis petiolisque pubescentibus.”’ Smith. In

my plant the branchlets and petioles are smooth ; it may be
thus distinguished.

Leaves sparse, elliptic, lanceolate, rigid, five nerved ;
spike terminal, elongate; flowers sessile. Stem a tree, of
middle size with a scabrous bark. Branches erect, round,
flexible. Leaves towards the extremities of the branches,
scattered, widely spreading, elliptic, lanceolate, sharp at
both ends, thickish, rigid, five nerved, smooth, on both sides.
Petioles very short, round, smooth. Spikes terminal, sub-
cylindric, interrupted. Flowers small, whitish, sessile, scat-

Jour. Straits Branch >

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 109

tered, covering by threes. Calyx perianth pitcher form, villous,
adnate to the germ, five toothed, with toothlets obtuse, erect.
Corolla petals five, ovate, concave, sessile, inserted into the
calyx, between the teeth. Stam filaments numerous (40)
thread form, united into five bundles (each containing from
seven to nine) much longer than the corol; erect. Anthers
reniform, above furrowed, incumbent. Pistil germ turbinate,
srowing to the bottom of the calyx. Style thread form, erect,
length of the stamina, stigma simple. Pericarp and seeds as in
the generic character. Growing by the road side, near a
ditch which is never quite dry. The leaves, when rubbed,
have a strong aromatic or resinous smell, approaching pretty
near to that of WM. lewcadendron. (No doubt M. leucadendron
var. minor).

= . HYPERICON.
Hypericon ? excelsum, H. (Doubtless Archytea vahlir).

Arboreous ; flowers axillary, solitary, monogynous ; leaves
lance-ovate, alternate. It approaches near to H. alternifolvwm
(Vahl. Symb. 2, 85, t. 42). Only differing in the monogynous
flowers.

Stem arboreous, tall, straight; covered with a rough, ash
coloured bark. Branches near the top ascending ; branchlets
alternate, spreading. Leaves alternate, lance-ovate, pointed,
rigid, most entire, smooth. Petioles short, furrowed, above,
spreading. Peduncles axillary, solitary, one flowered, clubbed,
short drooping. Bracts two, very small, caducous, at the apex
of the peduncle. Flowers white, about an inch in diameter.
Calyx perianth, one leafed, five parted; segments ovate, obtuse,
concave, coriaceous; the two outer ones smaller. Corolla
petals five, ovate, obtuse, concave, spreading; smooth, sessile.
Stamens filaments numerous (45) thread form, erect, very short;
united into five bundles, which join at the base into one circle ;
Anthers oblong, four angled, pointed,erect villous. Pistil germ
above, ovate, villous; Style erect, subulate, longer than the
Stamina; Stigma simple. Berry? (or perhaps a capsule, as
I did not see it ripe) ovate, two and three celled. Seeds:

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

110 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

about four, in each cell, ovate, compressed. Obs: The germ
is three celled, with free receptacles and many seeds. The
stigma when magnified appears triangular, with three very
small pores. After the flower has fallen, the style remains,
and grows to double its original length or more.

The stamina are nearly monadelphous, the Calyx might
perhaps be considered as five leayed. These circumstances,
together with the monogynous flowers, berry or capsule with
few seeds and alternate leaves, make me doubtful whether it
can properly be considered as a Hypericon.

Grows on the sides of a valley, near the top of the hill.
Flowers in May and January.

DURIO.

Durio zibethinus. The Doorian.

Only a few trees on the Island, but plenty of the fruit, of
which the Malays are very fond, comes from the opposite
shore.

SYNGENESIA—POLYGAMIA AEQUALIS.
CACALIA.

Cacalia bicolor, Roxb.

‘““Shrubby, ramous; Inferior leaves petioled lanceolate,
remotely serrate; superior subsagittate, stem clasping, sub-
lanciniate. Flowers terminal, peduncles with sub-lanceolate
scales ; calyx calycled.”’

Cultivated in gardens for the beauty and singularity of its
leaves, which, are deep green on the upper surface, and a fine
purple on the under. It grows very well on the top of the
hill. :

POLYGAMIA—SUPERFLUA.

CONYZA. .

1. Conyza balsamufera, (Blumea balsamifera), Linn. Syst. Nat.
ed. Gmel. 2, p. 1220. Suppl. 1208. Rumph. 6, t.

24, f. 1.

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 111.

Boonga Chappa, Malay. “ Leaves lanceolate, tomentose
below ; petioles also toothed.

Stem shrubby, six or seven feet in height. Branches
round, striated, pithy, downy. Leaves scattered, ovate lanced,
unequally serrated ; above rough, below tomentose, spreading.
Petioles very short, tomentose, furnished with one or two
_teeth on each side. Stipules none. Panicles axillary and
terminal, diffuse ; peduncle common, rigid, erect, from two to
four cleft ; partial like the common. Bracts at the divisions
of the peduncles, solitary, lanceolate. Flowers pedicelled,
cylindric, yellow. Calyx perianth common, imbricated, cylin-
drical ; with scales lanceolate, erect ; proper none. Corolla com-
pound, tubular. Corollets, hermaphrodite, numerous, tubular,
in the disc; female numerous, similar, in the circumference.
Proper, of the hermaphrodites funnel-shape, the limb five cleft,
patulous, segments lanceolate : of the females tube thread form
more slender, limb three cleft. Stamens of the hermaphrodites,
filaments five, capillary, from the middle of the tube, anthers
united into a cylinder, longer than the corol. In the female
none. Pistil germ oblong. Style thread form; Stigmas two,
simple; in the hermaphrodites hid within the cylinder of ar-
thers; in the female projecting beyond the limb of the corol,
spreading. Pericarp: none. Seeds: oblong, striated; pappus
hairy. Recept: naked, flat.

The leaves possess the exact taste and smell of the com-
mon officinal sage, and are used in the same manner for
culinary purposes. The Malay physicians give an infusion
of them in boiling water as a stomachic and carminative.
Loureiro and Rumphius speak highly of its virtues.

Ii was given in a dropsical affection which broke out
among the Polygars confined in irons on the Island.“ This
disease resembled that which attacked His Majesty’s 80th
Regiment at Trincomalay, and the Lascars on board of several
ships on their voyage from England. In the present instance
it proceeded from despondency, want of exercise and a damp
situation. The patients had the infusion to drink, and the

*(Was this Beri-beri) ?
R, A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

12 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

leaves, in substance, were mixed with their food. They found
it grateful to the stomach, and it seemed to contribute to their
cure; although being necessarily combined with other medi-
cines, its proportional share of merit could not be well ascer-
tained. The progress of the disease was arrested by removing
the people to a drier situation, where they could enjoy the
benefit of exercise, within certain limits. This however aftords
a presumption that the Conyza balsamifera might be found an
useful addition to the sea provisions of Lascars and as it grows
abundantly all over the uncultivated tracts, it could be supplied
in almost any quantity.

2. Conyza odorata, Linn. S. N. ed. Gmel. 2, 1221.

Eupatoria conyzoides maderaspatana, folijs glabris, flore
purpurascente. Pluk. alm. 141,t. 177, f. 2. Loureiro. FI.
Cochinch. ed. Willd. p. 605.

Grows plentifully in low ground near the sea; flowers in
September. The whole plant has a strong aromatic smell,
which is perceptible at some distance.

ERIGERON.
Erigeron conyzoide, H. (Prob. Crepis japonica Benth).

Leaves ovate: lanceolate, pointed, repand, smooth; panicles
terminal, umbelled; rays of the corol capillary. Stem her-
baceous (or suffruticose) pithy, round, streaked. Leaves
alternate, ovate lanceolate, pointed, repand, smooth. Petioles
short, slender. Panicles terminal, diffuse ; composed of many
umbels ; proper pedicels very slender. Flowers small, whitish.
Calyx imbricated, with scales lanceolate, very small. Corolla
compound, cylindrical, hardly radiate, corollets hermaphrodite
tubular in the dise ; females semiligulate in the ray. Proper of
the hermaphrodite funnel form, limb five cleft. Of the female,
tubular for two thirds of its length, tube capillary, very slender,
limb two lipped; upper lip most minute, lowez linear, revolute.
Stam: In the hermaphrodites, filaments five, capillary, very
short, anthers united into a cylindrical tube. Pist: asin the
generic character; but the pappus is longer than the corolla
in all the florets, female as well as hermaphrodite.

~ Jour. Sraits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 113

The rest as in the generic character. Found on the hill.
Flowers in January.

MONOECIA—MONANDRIA.
NipA, Gen. Pl. Schr. N: 1698.

Nipa fruticans, Gmel. 2, p. 12. Rumph. 1, 72, t. 16.

Each spath of male flowers, which grows alternately on
strong semi-cylindrical peduncles, contains from six to twelve
partial ones. Every one of these contains a simple amentum,
covered with sessile male florets, closely compacted together.
The petals are as described by Schreber ; but filament hardly
any. Anther columnar, twelve furrowed, the length of the
petals. Kemalefiowers, only one spath, terminating the branch.
Florets as described by Thunberg and Schreber. Drupes
aggregate, forming nearly a globular head. The horizontal
section of each drupe is nearly oval, with two projecting angles
at the two ends of the longer axis, twelve longitudinal furrows
on the surface. The pulp, fibrous, woody, porous. Nut shell
thin, moderately hard. Seed or kernel, resembles the cocoanut
in substance, is nearly tasteless, and would probably furnish
plenty of oil.

The leaves, called Atup, are used for thatching.

CASUARINA, Schreb. N. 1395.
Casuarina equisetifolia, Gmel. 2, p. 138. Casuarina lttorea.
kumph: 3; t..o7.

A good many trees, close to the sea, near Poolo Ticoos.
(No doubt indigenous, as early as this, but the wild plants
seem to have quite disappeared now).

ARTOCARPUS.
1. Artocarpus incisa, Gmel. 2, p. 14. B. fructu seminifero.
Sonner. New Guin. t. 57-60.

Some pretty large trees about houses in George Town.
I do not know whence they came.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909
*g

114 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

2. A. integrifolia, Gmel. 2, p. 14.

Of this there are two permanent varieties, which Loureiro
considers as distinct species.

A. Leaves obovate, below simply veined, petioles and
middle rib smooth.

Jaccus arboreus major: Nanka. Rump. 1, t. 30. Polyphema
jaca, Lour. ed. Willd. p. 667. Nanka, Malay. Jack
of the English.

B. Leaves oblong, below reticulated, petioles and middle

rib hairy.
Jaccus arboreus ninor: Tsjampadaha. Rumph. 1. t. 31. Poly-
phema champeden. Lour. p. 668. Chimpada, Malay.

3. A. muricata, H. (A rigida Bl.).

Leaves oblong-ovate; fruit terminal, globose, muricated
with sharp prickles.

Stem: arboreous, middle sized, very branchy. Leaves:
oblong ovate, somewhat acute, most entire, smooth, sparse.
Peticles: short. Peduncles: short, subterminal, solitary.
Peduncles: short, subterminal, solitary. Fruit: compound,
globular, muricated with awl-shape, rigid, brittle spines;
something larger than aman’s fist. Seeds: oval, each surround-
ed with its pulp.

The tree grows in the woods without cultivation. The
fruit is ripe in July, and is brought to market by the Malays.
The pulp surrounding the seeds, which is the eatable part, is
yellow, of a very pleasant subacid taste.

I have heard three names given to it, Doomur, Doorian
Ootang, and Booa Cleydang, but am not sure that any of these
is the genuine Malay term (Curtis quotes this as only cultivat-
ed now in Penang).

4. A. reticulata, H. (Prob. A. lanceaefolia).

Fruit globose, reticulated with very small hexagonal
prisms. This fruit is I am informed also terminal; but I did
not see it growing. In size, shape, and internal structure it
resembles the former; but its surface is composed of small

Jour. Straits Branch

lan lee

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. is

hexagonal prisms, instead of sharp spines. Its time of ripening
and the qualities of its pulp are the same as in the former.

I did not see the flowers of either species, so that the
genus is yet uncertain, being only determined by the structure
of the fruit.

GNETUM.
Gnetum, Linn. gen. Schreb. 1473.

Gen. Char, Flowers amentaceous, males below in three
rows, femalesabove in a single row. Corols none. Males
calyx bell-shape, woolly at the base; Stamen one, anthers two
lobed. Females calyx shut, becoming a berry sitting ona
lacerated scale; Stigmas four, drupe one seeded. Jussieu. ed,
Ust. p. 445. Genera urticis affinia.

Gnetum gnemon, Fig. No: 17. Linn. 8. ed. Gmel. p. 1003,
Syst. Pl. Reich. 1V. p. 197. Gnemon domestica.
Rumph. 1 p. 181. t. 72.

Stem: arboreous, erect. Branches: opposite, brachiate,
horizontal, towards the top of the stem shorter, forminga conical
head. Branchlets kneed, broader below the knots. Leaves
opposite, oblong oval, pointed, most entire, above glossy, below
smooth. Petioles short, convex below, flat above smooth,
spreading. Stipules none. Peduncles axillary, solitary three
cleft. Bracts two, lanceolate, very short, stem clasping, below
the division of the peduncle. Aments three, thread form, droop-
ing; composed of verticels remote, callous, thickened. Calyx
partial of each verticel peltate, orbicular, most entire; con-
taining sesile flowers, very minute; the males below in a triple
row; the females above, in onerow. Of the males: Calyx pro-
per perianth one leafed, bell-shape with mouth almost entire,
surrounded with down at the base. Corolla none. Stam, fila-
ment one, clubbed, erect, twice as long as the calyx, emarginate;
anthers twin, with cells disjoined; each cell two valved, split-
ting at the tip. Of the females: Calyx, Proper perianth one
leafed, ventricose, converging closely at the point, clothing the
germ, persistent ; surrounded at the base with a lacerated downy
scale. Corolla none. Pist: germ ovate, covered by the calyx;
R.A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

116 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

Style conical, very short; Stigmas four, acute. Drupe
oblong, smooth, formed of the shut calyx. Seed: nut ovate,
one celled ; with shell thin, brittle, ten streaked. Kernel oval,
smooth. %

This tree was brought from Amboyna and is cultivated in
some gardens. From the luxuriancy of its foliage, and the
regular disposition of its branches, it is very ornamental. The
pulp of the fruit, which is the persistent calyx, is of an orange
colour, and of a sweetish taste, with a mixture of astringency.
Rumphius says they are unfit to be eaten raw, as they cause
an itching in the mouth. The young leaves boiled are eaten
as spinach. The bark of the larger branches, prepared by
bruising, is spun into threads at Amboina for fishing nets and
other purposes.

In some specimens, the lateral aments have only male
flowers; and I have never seen fruit borne on more than one
ament, which I conceive to have been in the middle.

TRIANDRIA.
ZEA.
Zea mays. Cultivated, but sparingly.

PHYLLANTHUS.

1. Phyllanthus cheramela, Roxb. Cicca disticha. Gmel. 2,
987. Reich. 4, 125. Averrhoa acida. Syst. Nat. XII
3) Deoko: 3

“P. arboreous, leaflets ovate; racemes nodding, calyxes
four leaved. Drupe, with nut four celled’ Roxb. Cultivated
in gardens.

2. Phyllanthus agynus, H. (Breynia coronata).

Shrubby, Leaves simple, alternate, bifarious; Peduncles
axillary, one flowered ; lower one, two or three together, male;
upper solitary female; Calyxes six toothed ; nectaries wanting;
no Style, Stigmas three converging ; Berries six seeded.

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 117

Stem: shrubby, very branchy. Branchlets: alternate,
straight, round, spreading. lLeaves: alternate, horizontal,
petioled, ovate, acute, most entire, smooth, hoary below.
Petioles : very short, very slender. Flowers: monoicous, very
small, the males yellow, the females green. Peduncles: axil-
lary, very short, very slender, drooping the lower, one, two or
three together, bearing male flowers; the upper, solitary bear-
ing females. In the Male flowers, Calyx Perianth one leafed -
turbinate, fleshy, pubescent without; six toothed obtuse, con-
verging. Corollanone. Nectary none. Stam: Filament one,
columnar: Anthers four, oblong, adhering lengthways to the
filament below its point. In the Females. Cal: as in male.
Cor: none. Nectary none. Pist: Germ pear-shaped, the size
of the calyx, perforated atthe top. Style none, stigmas three,
awl-shaped, minute, rising from the edges of the perforation,
converging. Capsule very small, globular, smooth, scarlet with
yellow streaks, six valved, one celled. Seeds six, without
convex, within angled, smooth.

Grows everywhere among the underwood.

PENTANDRIA.
NEPHELIUM, Schreb. No. 1425.
Nephelium lappacewm, Gmel. 2, 464. Rambootan. Mal. i. e.
hairy.
This is a pleasantly subacid fruit, the pulp which covers
the seed resembles that in the Leechee, and is the edible part.

The fruit is of a fine crimson colour, covered with long subulate,
soft bristles, whence the Malay name.

The flowers I examined appeared to be all hermaphrodite ;
so that a farther examination and revision of the generic
character may be required.

HEXANDRIA.
Cocos, Schreb. No. 1692.

Cocos nucifera, Gmel. 2, 569. The Cocoa-nut. Malay,
Clapa.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

118 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.-

Several plantations have been formed on the Island, both
on the inland plains, and on those near the sea, which have
been cleared of mangroves and from the saltness of the soil are
unfit for pepper. In the first of these situations, the trees are
usually planted at the distance of four fathoms, or one hundred
in an Oorlong; in the latter five fathoms, or sixty four. The
price of planting by contract, which is the usual mode, is 350
dollars per thousand, for which they are to be taken care of
for three years, or till the stems are, according to the Malay
term, of the circumference of an elephant’s head. The plants
are furnished by the proprietor.

The trees are reckoned to produce 100 nuts each, and the
net value of the crop, after deducting one third for charges of
management &c., is estimated at one Spanish dollar each tree.

ARECA, Schreb. 1696.

Areca catechu, Gmel. 2, 649. Roxb. Corom. 1, No. 78.
Pinang. Mal.

Of this extensive plantations have been formed. It thrives
well in all situations, on the sides of hills nearly as much as
on the plain; and the cultivation of it is attended with little
trouble. They are planted at the distance of six feet, or 1600
in an Oorlong. The price by contract is 350 dollars for 10,000,
the contractor taking care of them for three years, in which
time the trees are three cubits high. The net produce of 1,000
trees, deducting as before, is estimated at 132 dollars yearly.
In seven years they are reckoned to be in full bearing.

MONADELPHIA.
RICINUS, Schreb. 1464.

Ricinus communis, Gmel. 2, 1074. Ihave only seen a few
plants in gardens.

ALEURITES, Schreb. 1472.

Aleurites triloba, Gmel. 2, 1035. Forst. Char. gen. p. 56, t.
56, Goertn. cent. 8, t. 125, f. 2. Camirium Rumph. 2,

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 119

P. 180, t. 58. Juglans camirium. Lour. ed. Willd.
p. 702, Booa cras Mal. Marsd. Sum. p. 83:

Leaves scattered, cordate, sometimes three lobed, acu-
minate, the upper surface when young covered with a mealy
dust, when older smooth ; having at the base two very small,
round glands. Petioles a little shorter than the leaves.
Panicles terminal, lax; peduncles scattered, dichotomous.
Flowers small, white; females solitary, almost sessile at the
bifurications of the panicle ; males on each side two or three
on foliform pedicels.

Male. Calyx three cleft; Cor: Petals five, oblong; Stam.
18-21 united into a column. Anthers with two distinct cells,
laterally growing to the filaments. Female, as described by
Schreber. From the seeds is expressed a mild oil, equal to
that of the olive or almond.

DIOECIA—MONANDRIA.
MYRISTICA, Schreb. 1562.

1. Myristica aromatica, Swartz. prod. 96. Myristica mos-
chata. Gmel. 2,11. Nux myristica. Rump. 2, 14,
t. 4. Museadier. Sonn. New Guin. t. 116-118. The
Nutmeg Tree. Pala, Mal.

Besides the extensive plantation belonging to the Honour-
able Company, several thousand trees are now on the estates of
individuals, both European and Chinese. One nut was _ pro-
duced last year on Mr. Caunter’s ground, by a tree, which
including its growth before transplantation may be about ten
years old. Though plucked before it was ripe, it had the true
aroma of the best kind.

2. Myristica oblonga ?

The fruit is more oblong than either the M. dactyloides or
tryaghoeds of Gaertner. t. 41, f. 2, and 4, but I did not examine
the other parts sufficiently to establish a specific difference.
Two trees grow near the Honourable Company’s spice planta-
tion. The fruit is ripe in June.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

120 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

PANDANUS, Schreb. 1485.
Pandanus odoratissima, Gmel. 2, 12. Rumph. 4, t. 74-81
Makwhang, Mal. Planted for hedges.

PENTANDRIA.
CANARIUM, Schreb. 1516.
Canarium conmune, Gmel. 2, 405. Rumph. 2, t. 47.

A considerable number of young trees, imported from tie
Moluceas are in the Honourable Company’s, as well as in pri-
vate plantations.

CANNABIS, Schreb. 1522.
Cannabis sativa, Gmel. 2, 457. Hemp.

Cultivated, as in Hindoostan, for the intoxicating quality
of the leaves.

DECANDEIA.
CARICA, Schreb. 1536.

Carica papaya, Gmel. 2, p. 701.

Cultivated. It is not uncommon to see a few fruit on
the male tree ; but they are not eatable.

POLYANDRIA.

SURUGADA, Roxb.

Gen. Char. “ Male, calyx five leaved, corol three petaled
Styles three ; Capsule tricoccous.”’ 3

Surugada glabra, Roxb. (Geloniwm multiflorwm).
Found near the waterfall. Had fruit in May.

ROTTLERA.

Rottlera paniculata, Roxb. (Mallotus cochinchinensis).
20. Ricinus dioicus ? Forst. Fl. Austr. p. 67.

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 121

Stem: . sub-arboreous; branches unarmed, nodding.
Leaves : scattered, petioled ovate trapezoid (in young trees three
lobed, acuminate, sub-peltate, repand above smooth, below
hoary; marked at the base with two very small glands. Peti-
oles slender, downy, spreading, drooping at the point; a little
shorter than the leaves. Flowers small male and female on
different trees. Panicles: terminal, diffuse ; composed of spikes,
scattered, interrupted. In the Male flowers: Calyx perianth
three leaved; leaflets obovate. Corollanone. Stam: Filaments
numerous, capillary, erect, the length of the calyx; beneath
irregularly united into bundles; Anthers roundish, two lobed.
In the Female flowers Calyx perianth five parted, leaflets lan-
ceolate, very small, persistent. Corolla none. Pist: Germ
irregular, muricated; Style hardly any; Stigmas three lacerat-
ed. Capsule tricoccous, muricated, three celled; two valved.
Seeds solitary, roundish.

POLYGAMIA—MONOECIA.
Musa, Schreb. 1653.

Musa Paradisiaca, Gmel. 2, 567, M. saprentwm. Ibid.

The plantain or Banana. Pisang, Mal. This being a
fruit highly esteemed, and in universal use the Malays enumer-
ate an endless variety, each distinguished by a name, taken
from the shape, colour, taste or some other quality of the fruit.

TERMINALIA, Schreb. 1583.

Terminalia catappa, Gmel, 2, 701. A few trees cultivated.

MIMOSA.
1. Mimosa farnesiana. Sown and planted for hedges.
2. Mimosa pedunculata, H. (Parkia speciosa Hassk.).

Arboreous, unarmed, leaves bipinnate, pinnae and leaflets
many pair; peduncles terminal, solitary, very long. Pittay,
Malay. M. biglobosa? Jacq. Amer. t. 179, f. 87.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

122 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

Stem: arboreous, erect, tall, covered with a thick, rough
bark. Branches : crowded towards the top of the stem, flexu-
ous. Leaves: near the ends of the branches, scatterd, bipin-
nate; many paired (18-22) abrupt ; pinnae many paired (22-36)
abrupt; leaflets oblong, obliquely truncated, smooth, very much
crowded, sessile. Petioles common, round, above, slightly ;
sprinkled with little rough points ; much thicker at the base;
above the base marked with an ovate, depressed smooth
gland: partial filiform, thicker at the base, downy. Stipules
none. Peduncles terminal, solitary, round, sprinkled with ob-
long, rough spots, longer than the leaves, nodding. Flowers
aggregate, very much crowded, sessile, very small, of a whitish
yellow, on a clubbed receptacle ; forming an oval head about
as large as an hen’s egg. Bract an onlong, spathulate scale,
beneath each floret, the length of the calyx, receiving the lower
side of its tube. Hermaphrodite flowers the uppermost in the
head (i. e. farthest from the peduncle, though as the flowers
droop, this part in situ, becomes the lowest). Cal: Perianth
tubular; mouth five cleft; segments, obtuse, the two under-
most larger. Cor: Petals five, lanceolate, erect, coalescing
with each other and with the cylinder of stamina; length of
the Calyx. Stam: Filaments ten, longer than the Corolla,
united into a cylinder for half their length; Anthers oblong,
incumbent. Pist: Germ oblong, pedicelled; Style awl-shape,
Stigma sharp. Legume oblong, pointed, compressed, sub-
foliaceous interrupted with isthmi. Seeds: many, oval,
compressed, surrounded with a fleshy pulp. Male flowers
below the hermaphrodite, shorter, forming a neck between
the head of hermaphrodite flowers and a smaller one
below yellow.

Calyx and Corolla as in the hermaphrodites. Stamens
filaments as in the hermaphrodites; only their sheath is
wrinkled within. Anthers asin the hermaphrodite. Neuter
flowers below the male, forming a smaller head, whites.
Calyx and Corolla as in the hermaphrodites. Stam: Filament
as in the hermaphrodites, but much longer and flexuous.
Anthers none. Pist: A very short cylindrical rudiment, in
the bottom of the tube.

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 123

Flowers in May and December. The Malays are very
fond of the seeds, which taste something like garlic, and of
the pulp which surrounds them.

3. Mimosa ? articulata, H. (Pithecolobiwm lobatum).

Arboreous, leaves bipinnate, conjugate with leaflets three
pair ; Legumes articulated, curved, unilateral.

Stem : Arboreous, small, crooked. Branches: numerous,
irregularly spreading. Leaves: scattered, bipinnate, abruptly
conjugate, pinnae abruptly three paired; leaflets ovate,
pointed, smooth. Peduncle: lateral, short; bearing from one
to three Legumes, jointed, much curved, joints adhering
laterally to the peduncle, which runs along the concave
side of the curve; the outer side of the joints rounded,
with deep notches between. Seeds: one in each joint, round-
ish, compressed. Not having seen the flowers the genus is
doubtful.

The joints of the Legumes are sold in the Market under
the name of Choorin, (Jering) the Malays being fond of the
seeds, which have an astringent taste.

Ficus, Schreb. 1613.
1. Ficus lobata, H.

Leaves sparse, long petioled, cordate, five lobed, subser-

rate, smooth above, tomentose below. Found near the water-
fall.

2. Ficus malaica, H.

Leaves elliptic, pointed, most entire, smooth ; Fruits
axillary, in pairs, sessile, ovate. (Neither sufficiently well
described to identify).

CRYPTOGAMIA—FILICES

ACROSTICHUM, Schreb.

Smith Tracts, p. 230. “ Fructifications forming one con-
tinued spot of no determined figure occupying almost all the
dise of the leaf. Involucrum none, except little scales or hairs
interspersed among the capsules.”’

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909-

124 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

1. Acrostichum aurewn, Gmel. 2, 1295.

Pinnas alternate, tongue-shaped, quite entire smooth”
Petiv. fil. 142, 6.8, £.5. . Plum: fil, “Sit 102 Ameren
Pluk. Alm. 2, 288. f. 2. Found in thickets of underwood; and
by the road side.

2. Acrostichum calamarium, H. (Gleichenia sp.).

Frond dichotomous, bipinnate, tendril bearing; leaflets
linear, entire, parellel. Compare. Acrostichum furcatum Linn.
Gmel. 2, 1296. Pium.- Amer. 13, t. 20, Tel, 225228) ene
fil. 51, t. 5, f. 4. Polypodium dichotomum. Swartz. Prod.
133. Thumb. jap. 338, t. 37. Filix calamaria. —~“Rumphy oy oo,
t. 38. Stipe; round, smooth, suffruticose, pithy, terminating
with a tendril. Frond: dichotomous, bipinnate; leaflets
opposite nearly joined at the base, linear, entire, smooth.
The stipe grows to a length of twelve or fourteen feet. It is
first erect, but as it lengthens, it falls down, and runs along
the ground. Having the structure of a reed, it is used by the
natives to make writing pens. Grows on the hill.

The description given by Rumphius of his Filix calamaria
agrees with mine in many respects; but in his figure, the leaf-
lets are more completely united at the base and broader in
proportion to their length; his fronds are not so regulary
dichotomus throughout ; and he has a long portion of naked
stipe between the subdivisions of the fronds, which do not
occur in mine. |

The Acrostichwm fucatum of Linneus (Polypodium dichoto-
mune of Swartz. and Thunberg) as far as I can judge from the
figure of Thunberg, differs from mine in nearly the same parti-
culars as that of Rumphius. And in my plant the fructifications
cover the whole lower surfaces of the pinnae, constituting a
true Acrostichum.

POLYPODIUM, Schreb. 1632.

Smith, Tracts p. 231. “ Fructifications in roundish, scatter-
ed, not marginal spots. Involucrum umbilicated, separating
on almost every side.”

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 125

1. Polypodiwm phyllitidis ? Gmel. 2. 1305. (Probably Tham-
nopteris Nidus-avis L.).

“ Fronds lanceolate, smooth, most entire, fructifications
scattered.”

Root: fibrous. Stipes: several, columnar, furnished with
many lanceolate, caducous scales. Frond: simple, undivided,
lanceolate, pointed, most entire; smooth; with veins below,
opposite parallel, spreading. Fructifications: crowded.

2. Polypodium ; an tenellum, Gmel. 2, 1310.

“ Fronds pinnate, leaflets alternate, remote, linear, acumin-
ate, waved.’ Forst. Prod. N. 440.

- Root: fibrous. Fronds: numerous, about a yard in height,
lanceolate, pinnate. Stipe near the base furrowed in front,
higher up cylindrical; eight or nine inches cf the lower part
bare. Pinnae: alternate, remote, linear, acute, most entire,
smooth; the uppersmaller. Fructifications: scattered ; gener-
ally in four rows, two on each side of the nerve.

The trivial name given by Forster does not suit my plant,
which is pretty strong. Therefore I suspect they are distinct
species.

HEMIONITIS, Smith p. 235.

“ Fructifications in scattered branching lines each of them
double, with a vein running between.”

“ Involuera originating from the vein, and each separating
outwards.”

Hemoonitis pinnatifida, H.

Frond pinnated, lanceolate ; pinnae alternate, lance linear,
pointed, pinnatifid; segments spatulate, obtuse, approximate.

I think the generality of the involucra open on both sides,
the vein running up the middle; and therefore have placed it
under this genus. But in several instances they appear to be
attached laterally to the vein, and open on one side only viz.,
that which is remote from the vein, which is toward the nerve
or margin, according as the fructification is on the inner or
outer side of the vein. This having been noticed in the dried

R, A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

126 PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND.

specimen, I suspect it has happened from one side of the
fructification having dropped off.

BLECHNUM, Schreb. 1627.

Smith, p. 237. “ Fructification in longitudinal uninter-
rupted lines, close to the nerve.

“Tnyolacrum originating from the surface, continued,
separating towards the nerve.”’

1. Blechnum petiolatum, H.

Fronds: pinnated, pinnae lance linear, blunt petioled.
Stipe: erect, smooth; behind convex, infront furrowed.
Frond: pinnated ; pinnae nearly opposite; five pairs with an
odd one, lance linear, blunt, most entire, smooth, petioled.
Petioles: short, slender, round below, furrowed above.
Fructifications: in two lines, nearly parallel one on each
side of the nerve, but remote from it.

9. Blechnum orientale? Gmel. 2, 1300. Reich. 4, 398.
Osbeck voyage.

Agrees with Osbeck’s description, except that the pinnae
are often much longer than he mentions, being seven or eight
inches in length.

3. Blechnum longifolium, H.

Frond pinnated; pinnae alternate, remote, broad linear,
most entire, smooth.

Stipe: slender, erect, furrowed on both sides. Frond:
pinnated, pinnae alternate, remote, sessile, sub-decurrent,
broad linear, most entire, smooth, spreading, about a foot in
length. Fructifications: close to the nerve on both sides.

DAVALLIA, Smith p. 245.

‘ Fructifications in roundish separate spots near the
margin. Involucra like scales, from the surface distinct separ-
ating outwards.”

Jour. Straits Branch

PLANTS OF PRINCE OF WALES ISLAND. 127

Davallia multiflora, Roxb.

“Fronds linear lanceolate; pinnae alternate; anterior
angle of the truncated base enlarged.”’
Found on the hill.

OPHIOGLOSSUM, Schreb. 1621.

1. Ophioglossum scandens, Gmel. 1291. Hort. Mal. t. 33. —

2. Smaller than the former, but resembles it so nearly as
to make rather a variety than a distinct species. Both found
near the waterfall.

LYCOPODIUM, Schreb. 1615.

Of this I have six distinct species, but the only two that
I am able to ascertain with much probability are.
1. Lycopodium cernwum, Gmel. 2, 1289. Reich. 4, p. 444.

Of the figures quoted to this species the following agree
best with mine; Pluk. Alm. t.431, f. 3. Moris. hist. 3, p.
624, Sect. 15, t.5,f.6. Bellan Patsja. Hort. Mal. 12, p. 73, t.
39.

2. Lycopodium ornithopodioides 2 Gmel. 2, 1290, Reich. 4,
447. Dillen. t. 67, f. 1, B.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

ASPIDOMORPHA MILIARIS.

Ge
IF Ge
FIG.
FaGe

i €)

Very young larva.

x “Ws

Older larva (3rd week.)

Uo Xe

Adult insect.

x

Ds

xe D5

Some notes on the Life History of the
Aspidomorpha Miliaris.

By CAPTAIN C. F.. BISHOP, RB.G.A.

This is a medium sized beetle a little less than half an
inch in length and breadth, of orange colour marked with black
spots.

In the classification of the Cambridge Natural History
it belongs to:—Order Coleoptera, Sub-Order Phytophaga, Fami-
ly Chrysomelidae, Subfamily Cryptostomes, Group Cassidides.

Description.

Its head and neck are protected by a chitinous shield,
which encircles the neck, and beneath which the head can be
entirely withdrawn. The thorax and abdomen are entirely
covered by strong chitinous elytra, which fit closely along the
margin of the head shield, and together with it form amore or
less hemispherical covering.

The head shield is semi-transparent and has no black
spots on it. The portions of the elytra that cover the thorax
and abdomen are of a dull whitish colour which changes to a
bright orange as the insect grows older, and these inner portions
are each ornamented with, as a rule, eight small black spots,
(Fig. 4), (some specimens have only six spots), while the
outer rims of the elytra, which are semi-transparent, have each
two somewhat larger black spots, and a thin edging of black.
The male and female are almost indistinguishable having
no difference in their markings, but the female is, as a rule,
slightly larger than the male.

The largest specimen yet seen by the writer measured
12°5 mm. from front of head shield to the extremity of elytra,
and 11°5 mm. across the widest portion of the elytra; the
width of the abdomen being 6 mm. This was a female.

Jour. Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.
*9

130 SOME NOTES ON THE LIFE HISTORY

The smallest perfect specimen measured 9°5 mm. by 8'5
mm. breadth of abdomen being 4 mm. This was a male.

The largest males are however larger than the smallest
females.

The antennae, length from 3 to 3'5 mm. consist of eleven
segments. The first segment, fitting into the head between
the eyes with a ball and socket joint, is a long and thick one,
the second small, almost spherical; the next four are short
and thick, the remaining five rather thicker and covered with
fine hairs, the last being long and pointed.

The last four segments of the flagellum are coloured black,
all the other segments being transparent.

(b)

The wings of the insect have two main folds when lying
shut against the slightly convex dorsal surface of the abdomen,
one fold running from the apex to nearly the centre of the
posterior margin, the other fold across from about a third of
the anterior margin from the apex almost paralle! to the
posterior fold. Each main fol has a fan-like fold in it, before
turning under the other portion of the wing.

The veins of the wing are strongly marked, all lying
within that portion of the wing which lies flat on the abdomen.

The diagrams above (not to scale) show (a) the positions
of the wings lying flat on the abdomen, and (b) one wing
extended, with its venation.

Larva.

The eggs from which the larvae hatch out, are laid in
bunches. The size of each egg is about 2 mm. long, and 6mm.
in greatest diameter.

Jour. Straits Branch

— ee

OF THE ASPIDOMORPHA MILIARIS. 131

The larvae are, at first, of a uniform light greenish yellow’
colour, semi-transparent so that when seen under the micros-
cope by transmitted light, their internal organs appear as dark
patches of varying size and shape. (Fig. 1).

They are very active, but if the proper food be near, they
as a rule settle down in a flock together, and only move on as
the surface of the leaf is eaten.

For the first few days of life they only eat half through
the leaf, but as they grow larger they eat all but the largest
veins.

The only food as yet found acceptable to them, though
several have been tried, is the leaves of the Ipomea carnea
(Woodrow), I. swperbiens_(Ferminger).

The larva, (Figs. 1 & 2) is ovalin shape, with six legs, and
has 32 processes projecting in all directions from the cireum-
ference of its body. These processes are furnished with
spines, and vary slightly on each successive larval skin. In
the youngest forms they are of unequal lengths, and longer in
proportion to the size of the body, while in the later forms,
they become more regular in size and shorter in proportion.

In addition to these the larva has a forked process pro-
jecting from the dorsal surface of the abdomen, which in the
young forms is very long and slender, and in all forms slightly
longer than the lateral processes.

This forked process by means of which the Cassidides are
commonly said to cover themselves with a shelter or sunshade
of excrement, is not much used in that manner by this species.
The process is used in throwing off each old larval skin, during
which proceeding the skin is often retained on the process for a
considerable time, but the larvae almost invariably obtain shel-
ter from the sun and rain by remaining on the under surface of
the leaf they are living on, and the forked process is, as often
as not, quite clean.

Larvae take from 18 to 21 days to arrive at maturity and
stop feeding, during which time they shed their skins some 5
or 6 times, increasing in size and developing black marks on
the dorsal surface of the abdomen. They then attach them-
selves to a leaf by a false foot dropped from the abdomen

R.A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

132 SOME NOTES ON THE LIFE HISTORY

behind the legs, and this state lasts approximately 48 hours,
after which the pupa emerges from the last larval skin but does
not separate from it, the skin being retained at the extremity
of the abdomen, as the connection between the pupa and
the leaf, on which it remains stationary. ;

Pupa.

The pupa stage (Fig. 3) lasts from 4 to 5 days, as a rule,
though some few exceptions remain as long as 7 days and yet
eventually turn into the fully developed imago.

During the pupa stage no external changes take place,
except that on the ventral surface the limbs of the insect may
be observed developing.

Imago.

The imago when it is ready to burst forth from the pupa,
begins to stretch and strain until it breaks the pupa skin near
its head. It then pushes out its head and chitinous head
shield until it can release its antennae and front pair of legs.

~The elytra may then be observed to be quite soft, felded
closely around the thorax and abdomen, and as it emerges from
the pupa skin the elytra gradually spread out, while at the
same time the insect pulls out its second and third pairs of
legs.

Until the actual process of emergence has been closely
watched, it is hard to realize how so large an insect can have
come out of so small a pupa case.

The imago is at first of a clear yellow colour without a
spot visible on it. The black spots appear in about an hour,
but if the insect be observed under a microscope the positions
of the spots which are to come are found to be marked by
pores in the elytra which have a speck of black pigment visi-
ble. There are some 15 or 16 of these pores to each black
spot.

About half an hour after emerging from the pupa the in-
sect unfolds its wings so that the ends emerge beyond the
cliea, bay it toes not, at this stage, attempt to fly, or ev en to

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE ASPIDOMORPHA MILIARIS. 133

open its elytra which are still quite soft and liable to be creas-
ed and deformed.

At this stage also, if laid on its back, the insect is incap-
able of turning over, unless it can reach something to hold on
to with its feet, the elytra not being strong enough to aid it in
turning over. The elytra harden in about a week or ten days,
but the insect takes considerably longer to reach maturity.

Habits.

Females about the end of their fourth week of life, begin
to lay egg bunches, even though they have been kept quite
separate from the male. These eggs are unfertile.

About the same time, or perhaps a little sooner, the males
begin to try to copulate.

When both male and female have fully reached maturity
they breed fairly rapidly.

They appear, as a rule, to copulate in the heat of the day,
never being observed 27 coztw before 9:30 or 10:0 a.m., and sel-
dom before noon.

They remain 77 coitu for several hours, almost invariably
till after 10:0 p.m.; the longest time observed being from 10:30
a.m., till 10:30 p.m., but the time of separation was not then
observed.

This occurs perhaps for several successive days, then, asa
rule, no copulation takes place for some 24 hours, after which
the female lays an egg bunch.

Copulation again begins within 5 or 6 hours of the egg
bunch being completed.

This excessive copulation observed to .be the rule with
almost all pairs kept in captivity by themselves, may not be so
prevalent in a state of freedom if the females are more numerous
than thé males, especially as it appears to be quite unnecessary.

The female is provided with a spermatheca which is
fertilized by the male, so enabling her to lay several fertile egg
bunches after complete separation from the male.

A female isolated on the 2nd June laid egg bunches on
6th, 9th, 13th, and 15th June, all of which contained fertile
eggs which hatched out in due course.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

134 SOME NOTES ON THE LIFE HISTORY

A female isolated on 23rd May, laid egg bunches on 26th
and 30th May, 2nd, 4th, 8th, and 11th June, all of which
hatched out.

Egg Laying.

The eggs are laid in bunches of variable sizes, usually
containing from 30 to 50 eggs, but as the female grows old
the bunches often decrease in size, some only containing about
10 eggs.

The method of procedure is as follows :—Starting with
her abdomen depressed on to the surface on which she is stand-
ing, the insect raises a concave vertical shield of chitin exuding
it from her cloaca as she raises her abdomen. ‘This is repeated
3 or 4 times, each shield adhering to the last and overlapping
it slightly to one side or the other. The abdomen is then
raised and an egg exuded from the ovipositor which directs the
egg into its proper vertical position as the abdomen is again
lowered.

After each egg is laid another sheet of chitin is erected as
a covering.

The eggs are laid in four rows, not in succession from one
side to the other, but always in the same order throughout
the laying.

The rate of laying is from 1 to 2 minutes for each egg,
made up as follows :—

Depositing egg 10 to 320 seconds
Covering with chitin 40 to 80 seconds
Interval before next egg 10 to 20 seconds

Having deposited the last egg, two or three layers of chitin
complete the egg bunch, which is normally a compact mass
measuring about 5 mm. by 4 mm. in transverse section, and
from 4 to 7 mm. long.

The time occupied in laying a normal egg bunch varies
from 40 minutes to 14 hours.

Egg bunches take from 10 to 13 days to hatch out.

The number of egg bunches laid by one female varies
considerably. Many of the pairs of insects kept, during captiy-

Jour, Straits Branch

OF THE ASPIDOMORPHA MILIARIS. 135

ity, in Petri capsules either died after a few days, escaped
when their food was being changed, or were killed for dissection
and study of theiranatomy. The following are a few examples
of the number of egg bunches laid by females which lived for
two or three weeks :—

A female kept for 39 days, laid 13 egg bunches in that time.

do. 18 do. 3 do.
do. 18 do. 3 do.
do. 28 do. it do. i
do. 20 do. 7 do.
do. 25 do. 6 do.
do. 28 do. 8 do.
do. fos. “do. 5) do.

Shewing an average of one egg bunch every 34 days.

The longest lived of any of the insects kept in captivity
was a female, which lived for 110 days, during which time she
was twice paired, and laid 23 egg bunches in 75 days.

An exceptional pair, both of which died after being kept
for 12 days, were observed 27 coitu for 9 consecutive days, but
no egg bunch was ever laid.

An experiment of confining together 3 males and 3 females,
distinguished by paint marks of different colours, shewed that
they paired indiscriminately, and as freely as when kept by
separate pairs.

Mortality.

After keeping the insects in captivity for about 5 months
some 60 or 70 were put out free upon four small bushes of
Ipomea carnea, and observed for the next 7 months.

Their habits as noted when kept in captivity, appear to
be much the same when living in a state of freedom, though
owing to their moving from one bush to another, and to the
impossibility of distinguishing individuals, no very accurate
observation could be made.

From the numbers of egg bunches found on the leaves
it would appear that they breed at the same rate when either

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

136 SOME NOTES ON THE LIFE HISTORY

free or in captivity; the great difference between the two
states being in the mortality during the larval stages of life.
During the earliest attempts at rearing the insects from
the eggs, a very high rate of mortality was found to be the
general rule. Egg bunches kept in a moist condition and
exposed to the sun by day failed to hatch out at all. Young
larvae similarly exposed to too great heat or moisture often
lost 80 or 90 per cent of their numbers in the course of 24
hours. Young larvae if left too near to water at night, were
frequently found with 50 per cent of their numbers drowned
the next morning.

Consequently out of a great many egg bunches, which
hatched out an average of 30 to 40 larvae each, it was
frequently the case that no more than 5 or 6 per cent reached
the stage of pupa.

This very high rate of mortality was found to be, to a
considerable extent, avoidable with extra care, the eggs being
kept in well corked specimen tubes until they hatched out, the
very young larvae being kept completely isolated from ants,
with but little moisture, and plenty of shade.

Yet even when better methods of preserving them were
practised, the mortality among young larvae was still, in most
cases, as high as 30 or 40 per cent, apparently from natural
causes, variations in weather, or in the quality of the food.

There is a considerable mortality too during the changes
from larva to pupa, and from pupa to imago, in the free state
as well as when in captivity; the following instances were
noted :— pes:

During the change from larva to pupa :—

Out of 20 larvae 4 died
do. £5 do. 3 do.
do. 12 do. il do.
do. 20 do. 2 do.
do. on. do. 1 do.
do. 41 do. il do.

Average nearly 9 per cent.

Jour. Straits Branch

OF THE ASPIDOMORPHA MILIARIS. 137

During the change from pupa to imago :—

Out of 16 pupa 4 died
do. ih do. 6 do.
do. 18 do. 0 do.
do. 36 do. 2 do.
do. 23 do. 0 do.
do. 40 do. 3 do.

Average over 10 per cent.

The mortality when living in freedom is very much great-
er than under artificial conditions, even when care is exercised.

The Euchromia orventalis lays its eggs on the Ipomea
carnea, and the larvae of-this insect are most voracious feed-
ers, so that the egg bunches of the Aspzdomorpha often get so
isolated by the leaf around them being eaten away, that the
young larvae when they hatch out, stand but little chance of
ever reaching food.

Egg bunches are sometimes found with the eggs destroyed
and occupied by the pupa of a small parasitic Hymenoptera of
the Family Proctotrypidae- This insect penetrating the chitin-
ous covering of the Aspidomorpha’s egg bunches, lays its eggs
in the bunch.

Rain storms, when windy weather exposes the under sur-
face of the leaves, wash off whole colonies of young dAspzdom-
orpha larvae.

Probably many larvae are destroyed by birds, though no
actual instances of this have yet come under the obervation of
the writer.

Of 60 or 70 insects put out to‘live in freedom, at first a
good many disappeared. For some months afterwards the
numbers gradually increased, but owing to the Ipomea bushes
being very small, their growth was not able to keep pace with
the destruction of their leaves, and after 7 months the total
number of Aspidomorpha remaining had decreased to between
40 and 50, with a fair proportion of egg bunches, but very few
larvae or pupe.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

eed

Notes on Malay History.
; By C. O. BLAGDEN.
I. Introductory.

About a dozen years ago a comparison of the details of
Malay history as given in the Séjarah Mélayu’ (or “ Malay
Annals’’) with the information contained in the Notes on the
Malay Archipelago and Malacca (extracted and translated from
various old Chinese sources by Mr. W. P. Groeneveldt) and
with the section in the Commentaries of Alboquerque relating
to the history of Malacca led me to the conclusion that the
usual chronology, which dated the fall of Singapore and the
foundation of Malaeca in the year 1252 A.D. or thereabouts,
was hopelessly untenable. The evidence available seemed to
make it pretty clear that these events must be put somewhat
more than a century later, probably soraewhere about the
year 1377 A.D., in fact. A short paper embodying this con-
clusion and some of the arguments leading to it was read by
me before the XIth Oriental Congress at Paris in 1897, and
subsequently appsared in the printed transactions of that con-
gress.

The arguments, in outline, were these. First, the receiv-
ed chronology gave absurdly long reigns to the Malacca Rajas:
for instance four generations of them, from Sultan Muhammad
Shah to Sultan Alauddin Shah inclusive, are made to cover a
space of 201 years; which is extremely improbable and next
door to impossible. Similarly the life cf the great Béndahara
Paduka Raja, a leading minister of state in Malacca in the
15th. century and one of the most striking figures in the
Séjarah Mélayu, would (if we accept the ordinary chronology)
cover about 130 years, during more than 100 of which he must
have held the office of Bendahara! This is manifestly absurd.
Secondly, the Chinese records, which in some cases are con-
temporary with the events they relate, give a list of the names

Jour. Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

140 NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY.

of the later Malacca Rajas. These names (with the dates
attached to them) make it clear that their reigns fell within
the 15th. century and did not extend to the abnormal lengths
that the ordinary chronology makes out. Thirdly, there is no
mention of Malacca anywhere, in any authority that has
hitherto come to light, prior to the early years of the 15th
century. (') This negative evidence, for what itis worth, sup-
ports the view that Malacca was not founded (or at any rate
did not rise to the position of an important commercial empor-
ium) much before the beginning of that century. On the other
hand we find mention of the State of Pasei (better Pasé) in
Sumatra at an earlier date. An abstract of its history is
inserted in the Séjarah Mélayu as a sort of episode just before
the account of the fall of Singapore. According to this account,
with which the Hikayat Raja-raja Pasei in the main agrees,
the first Muhammadan ruler of Pasei was a person who on his
conversion to Islam took the name of Malik-al-Salih. His
successor was his son Malik-al-Dzahir. Now the last named
was reigning and was already a fairly old man when he was
visited by the celebrated Arab glohe-trotter Ibn Batutah in
1345 or 1846 A.D. The inference is that Muhammadanism
became the established religion in Pasei somewhere about the
year 1800 A.D. The Commentaries of Alboquerque record a
native tradition that Iskandar Shah, one of the early Rajas of
Malacca, was converted from Hinduism to Islam on the ocea-
sion of -his marriage with a daughter of a Raja of Pasei.
Whether that be so or not, the general trend of tradition goes
to show that Pasei was regarded as being an older state than
Malacea. All this evidence combined-negatives the ordinarily
received view that Malacca became Muhammadan in the reign
of a Raja whose. accession according to the commonly accepted
ehronology took place in 1276 A.D. or thereabouts. Fourthly,
the Hikayat Raja-raja Pasei, which however is a work of un-
certain and probably rather late date, speaks of a Javanese
expedition of conquest successfully directed against Pasei,
Jambi and Palembang, and shortly afterwards speaks of the

(l) A possible exception, which I had not at that time seen, is
‘dealt with in the present paper. It does not affect the argument.

Jour. Straits Branch

NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY. 141

conquest by the Javanese of the dominions of the Raja of
Ujong Tanah. This latter country is of course the southern
extremity of the Malay Peninsula, known since the 16th century
as Johore, and the dominions of its Raja included a number of
island groups, such as the Riau-Lingga Archipelago, the Na-
tunas, Anambas, etc., which are duly enumerated in the Hikayat
Raja-raja Pasei. Now we know from Groeneveldt’s Chinese
sources that Palembang was taken by the Javanese in the year
1377 A.D. The inference is that the conquest of Ujong
Tanah and its insular possessions (which must have included the
island of Singapore) took place shortly after 1377 A.D. The
foundation of Malacca must then be put at some intermediate
date between 1377 and 1400 A.D.; and the establishment of
Muhammadanism in that State cannot have taken place very
many years before the close of the 14th. century. When first
visited by Chinese envoys in the first decade of the 15th. cen-
tury, it was a Muhammadan State.

II. Allusions to Malays in the ‘‘ Pararaton. ”

I propose here to draw attention to a few additional data
which confirm the conclusions already stated and throw a little
more light on a very obscure period of Malay history. At the
time of reading my paper I had not had access to the Javanese
historical work styled the Pararaton”’ (i.e. Book of Kings),
which has been edited and translated (with the addition of
copious and valuable notes) by the late much lamented Dr.
J. L. A. Brandes, a most eminent authority on the history of
the Eastern Archipelago. This appeared in 1896 in Deel XLIX
of the Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van
Kunsten en Wetenschappen. It is a work of uncertain date
and authorship, but is probably in part based on more or less
contemporary records of the events it relates, and is certainly
older than 1600 A.D. It is of no great length; butitis one of
the few professedly historical works in this part of the world
that can really lay claim to some historical value. (Most
Javanese and Malay histories are a blend throughout of
fact and myth; but in the Pararaton only the beginning
bears the stamp of being merely legendary). It contains

R, A. Soc., No. 53, 1909-

142 NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY.

a large number of dates and covers the period 1222-1481
A.D. (in the original 1144-1403 Caka). This period includes

the time when the great Javanese State of Majapahit
was founded and flourished; and the Pararaton gives many
interesting details about the history of Java during this epoch.

Its allusions to Malay history are unfortunately’ (as is
natural) much seantier. I will give them here briefly.

The first one occurs in the account of the reign of Cri
Kértanagara, the last king of Tumapél, who reigned ’ (according
to the Pararaton) from Caka 1194 to 1197’) (1272 1975 Aa
This king, we are told, “sent his troops against Malayu.”
The immediate result of this unwise expedition, which left
Tumapél almost defenceless’ ( there were very few men left at
Tumapél, most of them having been sent to Malayu’’), was the
fall of his kingdom in the same year at the hands of another
Javanese Raja, one Jaya Katong, of Daha. “ The expedition
against Malayu and the fall of Tumapél occurred in the same
year, 1197 Caka,” i.e. 1275 A.D. Assuming this date to be

correct, the expedition must have been on a considerable scale,
and not a mere raid, for the troops, we are told, did not return
till many years later, apparently in 1293 A.D. They brought
back with them, as part of their booty, it may be presumed,
two Malay princesses: one of these, by name Dara Pétak was,
subsequently married to Raden Wijaya, the first king of Maja-
pahit, who bore the royal style of Cri Kértarajasa ; the other,

called Dara Jingga, became the wife of a high chief and the
mother of the prince Tuhan Janaka, styled Cri Marmadewa,

with the title of Ratu ring Malayu, and afterwards also styled
Aji Mantrolot.

There is nothing to show us which Malay state in particu-
lar was the victim of this onslaught. But as from the close
of the 7th century at least (and perhaps earlier) and for
many centuries later the term “ Malayu’’ was especially ap-
plied to the homeland of the Malays, i. e. Central Sumatra
north-west of Palembang, it is probable that the Javanese ex-
pedition was directed against this region. In any case some

Jour. Straits Branc

|

NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY. 143

part of Sumatra is almost certainly intended’ During the
interval between the despatch and the return of this expedi-
tion stirring events had occurred in Java. Majapahit had been
founded and the wellknown invasion of the island by the
forces of Kublai Khan, the Mongol Emperor of China (called
in the Pararaton “ Ratu Tatar ”’ ) had taken place. It isdescrib-
ed in the Pararaton, but its details do not concern us
here.

I ought perhaps to add that while it seems to follow from
the aecount in the Pararaton that King Kértanagara was killed
by his enemies of Daha at the time when Tumapél fell, the
facts are really otherwise. We know from an inscription dated
Caka 1272’ (1350 A.D.), reproduced with transliteration,

translation and commentary by Professor Kern in the Bijdrag-
en tot de Taal-, Land-en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-
Indié’ (Deel LVITI), that he did not actually die till the year
Caka 1214’ (1292 A.D.), shortly before the arrival of the

Mongol expedition’ (which reached Java in 1293 A.D.). This
seems to throw some doubt on the correctness of the date on
which the expedition is supposed to have been despatched to
“Malayu.” But the point is not really very material.

The next mention in the Pararaton of Malay countries
occurs in or after the account of the reign of a certain queen
of Majapahit styled, (from her place of residence) Bhreng
Kahuripan, whose reign began in 1331 A.D. In the year 1346
A.D. the celebrated Gajah Mada, whose name is familiar to
the readers of Malay chronicles (which wrongly introduce
him into their somewhat legendary accounts of the 15th.
century ) became apatih amangkubhumi, that is to say prime
minister, of Majapahit. On a certain undated occasion’ (but
certainly after 1334 and presumably after 1346 A.D.) we are
told that ‘‘Gajah Mada, the apatih amangkubhumi”’ made a
now that he would eat no palapa’ (whatever that may be)
“until Nusantara shall have been subdued, until Gurun, Seran,
Tafijung Pura, Haru, Pahang, Dompo, Bali, Sunda, Palem-

bang and Tumasik shall have been subdued; then will I eat
palapa,”’ said he.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

144 NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY.

Of these names, Nusantara is believed to denote the
Archipelago generally, Gurun is Goram, Seran is Ceram, both
in the Moluccas, Dompo is a state in the island of Sumbawa,
Bali is the island lying immediately to the east of Java, Sunda

is the western end of Java itself, and Palembang is of course the
well-known place of that name in south-eastern Sumatra.
Haru, which is often mentioned in the Séjarah Mélayu, was a
state on the east coast of Sumatra, Tanjung Pura is evidently
Borneo or some particular spot in Borneo, where a place
bearing that name did in fact exist. (I follow here the identifica-
tions given by Brandes). The names that particularly interest
us are Pahang and Tumasik: the former requires no comment,
the latter is certainly Singapore. Inthe Séjarah Mélayu the

old name of Singapore is given as, *S\i which the Malays

nowadays pronounce Témasak. It is evident, however, that
there has been a breakin the tradition here: they ought to
call the place Témasek, as it is printed in the Romanised (1898)
edition of the Séjarah Mélayu, for that would be the proper
Malay equivalent for the Javanese form Tumasik, and we shall
meet with the latter form again in another Javanese work in the
same connection. Brandes derives the name from tasek, ~ sea’,
and imagines an identification with Samudra’ (near Pasei) but
refers to the possibility of Singapore being meant. The Ency-
clopeedie van Nederlandsch-Indié (s. v. Tochten, vol. IV, pp.
383-4), following Professor Kern, correctly identifies it with
Singapore.

Evidently, (and this is important as confirming the amend-
ed chronology of the Peninsula), Singapore was still in exist-
ence asa state unsubdued by Majapahit at the time when
Gajah Mada made his vow, somewhere about the year 1346
A.D. probably. It could not therefore have been finally de-
stroyed by the forces of Majapahit in 1252 A.D. (in which year,
it may be remarked, Majapahit had not yet been founded).

. Most unfortuuately there is at this point a lacuna in the
text of the Pararaton and nothing whatever is told us of the
important events which took place in pursuance of Gajah

Jour. Straits Branch

NOTES ON- MALAY HISTORY. 145

Mada’s declared policy of conquest, except that in 1357 A.D.
he picked a quarrel with the Sundanese which ended in a
bloody battle wherein they were defeated and slaughtered, and
that in the same year an expedition from Majapahit conquered
Dompo. “Thereupon,’’ we are told, Gajah Mada again
made use of palapa.”’

Are we entitled to infer that the whole of this great min-
ister’s programme of aggressive imperialism had been carried
out at that date ? Alas, no: for we know from Chinese sources
that Palembang was not conquered till 1377 A.D., nine years
after Gajah Mada’s death’ (which the Pararaton puts in Caka

1290, i. e. 1868 A.D.). It would seem that he was not par-
ticular in adhering to the very letter of his vow (assuming it
to be correctly-reported) but was content to put up with an
instalment of his ambitious plan. Unfortunately the Parara-
ton thus leaves us in the dark as to the precise date when
Singapore was taken and destroyed ; but it makes it plain that
the event must have happened in the 14th and not, as the old
chronology has it, in the 13th century. Ihave already men-
tioned the fact that the Hikayat Raja-raja Pasei puts the
conquest of the dominions of the king of Ujong Tanah”
shortly after that of Palembang. But it does not specifically
mention Singapore, though its list of the islands conquered
on this occasion includes Timbalan, Siantan’ (in the original,
Siatan), Jémaja, Bunguran, Sérasan, Subi, Pulau Laut, Tiom-
an, Pulau Tinggi, Pémanggilan, Karimata, Bélitong, Bangka,
Lingga, Riau, Bintan and Bulang.

III. The Evidence of the ‘“ Nagarakretagama.”

Probably we shall never know the exact date of the fall
of Singapore. But the evidence available may at any time be
strengthened by some accidental discovery of a hitherto un-
known record. Sucha discovery occurred afew years ago
when the Nagarakrétagama unexpectedly turned up. This is
a panegyric poem composed’ ‘according to the Encyclopexdie
van Nederlandsch-Indié) in the year 1365 A.D. by a Javanese
court poet, a Buddhist bearing the name of Prapanficha, in hon-

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909. =
: 10

146 NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY.

our of the then reigning sovereign of Majapahit. The king in
question was Hayam Wuruk, known by the royal style of king
Rajasanagara and also as Sang Hyang Wékasing Sukha, not
to mention all his other titles. This monarch, who was a
son of the queen already mentioned, appears to have ascended
the throne at the age of 16 in the year 1350 A.D., his mother
(who till then had acted as regent) having handed over the
government to him in that year ; and he reigned till his death in
the year 1389 A.D. It was during his reign that the power of
Majapahit really culminated and its political expansion reach-
ed its widest extent.

The poem, written in the Javanese language of that period,
is an Important historical document. The unique manuscript
containing it was discovered by the late Dr. Brandes among the
books of the last Balinese ruler of Lombok, when that island
was taken under the immediate control of the Dutch colonial
government. Dr. Brandes published it in Deel LIV of the
Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten
en Wetenschappenin 1902. Unfortunately he only gavethe poem
in the original Balinese script, without transliteration, translation
notes or commentary, a circumstance which leaves it a sealed
book except to an extremely limited number of specialists ; for
it is given to few (even amongst Dutch scholars) to understand
14th. century Javanese and read the Balinese character readily.
Under the circumstances one must be thankful that Professor
Kern has given some information on the subject for the bene-
fit of the general reader, who is not a Kawi scholar. In the
Indische Gids for 1903 (I, pp. 341-360) he gave a general ac-
count of the contents of the poem, with particular reference to
some of its geographical data, and in Deel LYIII (1905) and
Deel LXI (1908) of the Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Vol-
kenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indié he returned to the subject
and dealt more particularly with some of the genealogical and
chronological details contained in the poem. Colonel G. E.
Gerini further dealt with some of the geographical data of the

Nagarakétigama, especially those connected with Siam and ~
the Malay Peninsula, in a paper published in the Journal of.

the Royal Asiatic Society (July 1905), to which I wrote a

Jour. Straits Branch

j
j
q
3
q
’

NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY. 147

reply contesting his claim of an ancient Siamese occupation
of the whole Peninsula (J. R. A. S., January 1906). In the
Eneyclopedie van Nederlandsch-Indié (s. v. Tochten, vol. IV,
p- 384) the geographical data relating to the Archipelago and
the Peninsula are again examined and some identifications
suggested.

There is still scope for a few more remarks on these
matters : the subject is one of local interest to the readers of
this Journal, and some of the identifications that have been
suggested require to be amended. The Nagarakétagama men-
tions a considerable number of places in the Eastern Archipel-
ago and the Malay Peninsula as being subject to the empire of
Majapahit. Beginning in Canfo 13 with Sumatra, it specifies
Jambi, Palembang, Téza, Dharmacraya, Kandis, Kanwas,
Manangkabo, Siyak Rékan, Kampar, Pane, Kampe, Haru,
Mandahiling, Tumihang, Parlak, Barta, was, Samudra,
Lamuri, Batan, Lampung and Barus. “These and some
others lie in the land of Malayu, ”’ says the poem, as abstract-
ed by Professor Kern. It then proceeds to deal with the
dependencies on the island of Tafjungnayara, which is clearly
the same as the 'l'afijjung Pura of the Pararaton and is certainly
Borneo, as the names of the several places on it sufficiently
prove. They are: Kapuas, Katingan, Sampit, Kuta Lingga,
Kuta Waringin, Sambas, Lawai, Kadangdangan, Landa, Samé-
dang, Tirém, Sedu, Buruneng’ (probably for Bérunai-Brunei),
Kalasaludung, Solot, Pasir, Baritu, Sawaku, Tabalung, Tun-
jungkute, Malano, and the capital town 'Tafijungpuri.

The poet next proceeds (in the second strophe of Canto
14) to enumerate a list of places, which like those in the two
preceding lists, though not in strict geographical order, have
evidently been grouped together because they belong to one
definite region. This region, to which no general name appears
to be attached, is the Malay Peninsula. The four lines in which
they occur appear tome to read as follows in the printed text :—
ikang sakahawan Pahang pramuka tang Hujung Medini
re Léngkasuka len ri Sai mwangi Kalantén i Tringgano
Nacor Paka Muwar Dungun ri Tumasik ri Sang Hyang

R.A, Soc., No. 53, 1909.

148 NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY.

Hujung Kétang Kéda Jére ri Kanijapiniran sanuca pupul.

I cannot claim to be a Kawi scholar and itis quite possi-
ble that in my attempted transliteration I may have divided
some of the Javanese words wrongly : the original runs most of
them together without a break. But I am only concerned
with the proper names which the passage contains, and as
in the interpretation of some of these I venture to differ from
previous commentators, it was necessary to quote the whole
passage. The poet then goes on to detail the dependencies
lying to the east-ward of Java, beginning with Bali and inelud-
ing a number of places in the Lesser Sunda Islands, the Mo-
lucecas and Celebes and even as far as New Guinea; in fact,
covering practically the whole Archipelago except the Philip-
pines. It is not necessary for my purpose to enumerate these
places here. But the whole list gives a very good summary of
the Archipelago as known to the Javanesein the 14th century of
our era; and though in a good many eases the claim of supremacy
may have been of a somewhat shadowy kind, yet the list is
evidence of the predominant position held by the kingdom of
Majapahit at this period.

To return now to the place-names more particularly con-
nected with the Malay Peninsula: Pahang, Kalantén, Tring-
gano, Kélang’ (nowadays less accurately written Klang) and_
Kéda’ G. e. Kédah) are obvious and require no explanatory

comment. It must not be assumed that they stand for the
names of states: they probably represent the rivers, with tiny
settlements at the mouth of each, that were the nuclei round
which the respective states have developed. Hujung Medini
is rendered by Professor Kern as Hudjung, Tanah;” but I
think the comma must be a misprint and agree with the
Encyclopedie in interpreting it as the southern end of the
Peninsula, the already mentioned Ujong Tanah, nowadays called
Johore. — Medini’’ appears to mean the same thing as
tanah. Léngkasukahas been rightly identified by Col. Gerinei
with the Langkasuka mentioned in the Hikayat Marong Maha-

wangsaas anold capital of the state of Kédah. Itlay near Gun-
ong Jérai (Kédah Peak), a considerable way south of the Kédah

Jour. Straits Branch

NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY, 149

River, and that is no doubt the reason why the two are separ-
ately mentioned. The Eneyclopedie conjecturally identifies
Léngkasuka with Sélangor, which is certainly a mistake. Sai
is one of the Patani states and hes to the north-west of Ké-
lantan. At this point my reading differs from Professor Kern’s.
He reads the words Sa? mivany together as one proper name,
which he transliterates “Semong.’’ But I know of no such
place-name and take mang to be a particle, as in the passage’
in Canto 13 which reads Samudra mwang « Lamurt Batan
Lampung mwang v Barus. Where the text has, apparently,
“ Nacor,” Professor Kern writes “Nagor.’’ Perhaps ‘ Nacor”’
was a misprint. If itis right I do not know what it stands
for. Nagor has been identified by the Eneyclopedie with
Ligor and I have no alternative explanation to suggest. But
there is a difficulty her: for a place called Dharmanagari
mentioned in Canto 15 of the poem has also (by Col. Gerini)
been identified with Ligor. Moreover Ligor was at this period
certainly tributary to Siam and could not with any show of
reason be claimed by Majapahit.

The next two names, which I take to be Paka and Muwar,
are read as one expression Pakamuwar”’ by Professor Kern.
The Eneyclopedie suggests that they represent “ péekan Muar, ”
that is to sav a mart in the district of Muar or on the Muar
river. I incline to think that they stand for two distinct places,
viz. (a, Muar, which now forms part of Johore, (i.e. the mouth
of the Muar river, not its upper course) and (b) a river on the
Hast coast lying between Kémaman and Dungun in the state
of Tréngganu. Newbold’ (vol. 1, p. 60 of his well known work
on the Peninsula © British Settlements in the Straits of Malac-
ca)” spells it Pakaa; Skinner in his Geography of the Malay
Peninsula ”’ (p. 29) calls it Paka; my friend Mr. W. W. Skeat
informs me that the Society’s map spells it Pake. The identi-
fication is conjectural, of course, and I put it forward with
some diffidence. But it seems on the whole rather more prob-
able than the pékan ” interpretation. The next name, Dun-

sun, which is also a river-name, has just been incidentally
accounted for and requires no further explanation. Tumasik,

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

150 NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY.

identified in this connexion with the Island of Singapore by
Professor Kern, Colonel Gerini and the Eneyclopedie, may
safely be said to be determined beyond all doubt or question:
an additional piece of evidence regarding it will be mentioned
later. Jére may, as the Encyclopedie suggests, be Jéring in
the Patani states. But it might equally well stand for Gun-
ong Jéral; only this district is already referred to by the men-
tion of Léngkasuka.

Kanjapiuiran has received no satisfactory explanation as
yet. Clearly, if itis a Malay place-name and not altogether
corrupt, the expression must be a compound one, not a single
word.

There remains only Sang (Hyang) Hujung. Thisis rather
an interesting name. Professor Kern writes it “Sang Hyang
Hudjun,”’ but the original distinctly has a guttural nasal as
the final of the last word. The Encyclopedie conjecturally
identifies it with Ujong Salang, i.e. Junk Ceylon. For this
there is no shadow of evidence or probability. We must look
for it elsewhere. I lay no stress at all on the fact of the name
occurring between those of Tumasik and Kélang: the Nagar-
akrétagama is a poem, not a geography book’ (the more’s the
pity, for our purpose), and the exigencies of metre may have
influenced the writer more than any considerations of topog-
raphy. But the very form of the name appears to me to

speak for itself. It is evidently the ia ean of the Séjarah

Mélayu, which we must transliterate San-yang’ (or Saniang or
Séniang, not Séning) Hujong (or Ujong). Shellabear’s Roman-
ised edition of 1898’ (pp. 48 and 81) has Sening Ujung.
Leyden in his translation’ (“ Malay Annals”’ 1821), being no
doubt guided by native tradition, has on p. 88 Sangang Ujong
and on p. 191 Senyang Ujong. In short it is the district now
known as Sungai (or Sungei) Ujong, locally often called Sé-
mujong (on the same principle that the title Yang di-pértuan
becomes in the Menangkabau dialect Yampituan and Yamtuan).
This name Sungai Ujong has long been a puzzle to etymolo-
gists. If it meant anything, it could only mean © the river of
the cape (or corner) or else © the Ujong river,’’ whatever

Jour. Straits Branch

NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY. 151

that might be. But there exists no river of that name: the
name is not a river-name at all but the name of a small
stretch of coast-line, and though there is an important cape
there it has no river alongside of it. One popular etymology
is reported by Mr. D. F. A. Hervey in No. 13 of this Journal,
p. 241. But it is as impossible as most popular etymologies
usually are and is moreover mixed up with an equally improb-
able explanation of the name of the state of Rembau. It is
really not worth repeating here, for the 14th century Javanese
name explains everything. The modern name Sungai Ujong is
evidently a corruption (through the 17th century San-yang
Hujong) of the old Sang Hyang Hujung, which means much
the same as our © Holyhead. ”’

The reference is to the promontory usually called Cape
Rachado, from the Portuguese name, which the Malays now-
adays style Tanjong Tuan. It is a celebrated kramat or
shrine and has of course its local legend. (') Nowadays
I faney it is supposed to be the tomb of some orthodox
Muhammadan saint or worthy. But in fact it is an old
animistic holy place going back to very ancient times and
owing its origin to a simple natural phenomenon. The reason
for the special sanctification of the spot is incidentally given by
Begbie’ (“ The Malayan Peninsula,” p. 422) and Newbold’ (op.
cit., vol. ii, p. 38). It is merely that at this cape two strong
and opposing currents meet and cause a dangerous eddy or race
in which boats are liable to be upset. Hence it has naturally
come about that, to use Newbold s phrase, ‘the Dattu Tanjong
Tuan, the elder of Cape Rachado, is a saint of no ordinary
celebrity among the sea-faring class of natives.”

That exhausts the names connected with the Peninsula
contained in the passage I have extracted from the Nagarakreta-
gama. I gather from Professor Kern’s abstract that the last
two words imply that besides the places specified there were
several groups of islands which the poet has not thought it

(1) The legend has been put on record by Mr. D. F. A. Hervey
in **Man” (1904), pp. 26 6; but at the moment of writing I am un-
able to refer to it for the purpose of seeing whether it throws any
additional light on the origin of the name Sungai Ujong.

R. A.Soc., No. 53, 1909.

152 NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY.

necessary to name. Unfortunately these old names tell us very
little about the condition of the Peninsula at the period when the
Nayarakrétagama was written. But they tell ussomething. We
need not follow the loval and courtly Prapaficha in claiming that
Majapahit exercised a real supremacy over all these places;
Palembang was not conquered by the Javanese until a dozen
years later and yet itis included amongst the dependencies of
Majapahit in the poem. It is equally improbable that such
outlying places as Kélantan and Sai were genuinely subject to
Majapahit. But the list of Peninsular names suffices at any
rate to negative the view recently put forward by Mr. R. J.
Wilkinson in“ Papers on Malay Subjects”’ (History, Part I, p.8)
that the Malay colonisation of the Peninsula dates only from the
year 1400 A. D. Evidently there were already in the middle ofthe
14th century a number of settlements scattered along the
coast-line, both on the east and on the west side of the Penin-
sula. (It is noticeable that unlike the names relating to Sum-
atra none of the Peninsular names given in the Nagarakrétagama
have any reference to the interior of the country: they are
settlements on the coast or barely a few miles inland). Some
of these settlements even then bore the same names as they
do atthe present day and one or two of these names are distine$-
ly Malay. Langkasuka is no doubt of Indian origin, Nagor (if
that be the right reading) is Indian modified by Indo-Chinese,
pronunciation, Kélang Kédah and Jére may possibly be of Mon-
Khmer origin, Sai is perhaps Siamese, and most of the others I
would not try to explain. But Kélantan seems to be Malayan
in form, and Dungun is the Malay name for a common sea-
shore tree (according to Mr. H. N. Ridley in No. 30 of this Jour-
nal, pp. 87 & 44). Of course Sang Hyang Hujung is Malayan
also, but it is just the sort of name that mariners give to a not-
able landmark and by itself it would not be evidence of actual
Malay settlement but merely of Malay navigation and trade.
Taking these names, however, as a whole, I think they support
the inference that before 1365 A. D. the Malays had already colon-
ised both coasts of the Peninsula. It is also pretty clear that
at that date Singapore was still in existence and that Malacea
had not yet been founded: fora list that enumerates Kélang, Sun-

Jour. Straits Branch

NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY. 153

gai Ujong, Singapore and (probably) Muar would hardly have
omitted Malacea, which lies between these places, if it had
existed at that time. This string of names therefore once
more confirms the amended chronology that I have suggested.

Without laying any particular stress on the fact. I think
it is worth while drawing attention to the considerable gaps
left by the Nagarakrétagama in its enumeration. ‘The Encyclo-
pedie points out the omission of Sénggora and Patani. It is
equally noticeable that there is a complete blank between
Kedah and Kélang: not a single place on the coast of Perak is
mentioned. The same is true of the coast-line intervening
between the Pahang river and Point Ruménia. It may be
surmised that there were at that early date no settlements of
any note along those two strips of coast.

IV. Further Details from the Wu-Pei-Pi-Shu Charts.

A brief reference must be made to some additional almost
contemporary evidence which serves to confirm that of the
Nagarakrétagama in some points and to supplement it in others.
For reasons which will presently be obvious I cannot pretend
to do justice to this independent source, and I regret that I
can only use it as a sort of appendix to what has already been
sald, instead of dealing with it as adequately as it deserves.
The evidence in question is that of the Chinese charts appended
to a Chinese work called the Wu-pei-pi-shu, by one She, Yung-
t’oo. This work, it appears from two papers in Vol. XX., pp.
209-226 and Vol. XXI., pp. 30-42 of the Journal of the China
Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, is a relatively modern com-
pilation but embodies much material taken straight out of con-
siderably older books. Mr. G. Phillips, the author of the two
papers just referred to, considers that the charts appended toit are
older than the commencement of the fifteenth century. They
are alleged to be the charts used by the Chinese captains who
navigated the vessels conveying the celebrated Chinese envoy
Chéng Ho (commonly called Sam-po) and his suite to the vari-
ous southern and western countries which he visited. (This
envoy, I may parenthetically observe, is recorded to have visit-

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909

154 NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY.

ed Malacca in 1409 A. D. The list of many other places
which he visited in the course of his official career is given in
an extract from the History of the Ming Dynasty by Mr. W.
P. Groeneveldt in his valuable ““ Notes on the Malay Archipel-
ago and Malacca,” reprinted in “ Miscellaneous Papers relating
to Indo-China and the Indian Archipelago,’ 2nd Series, Vol.
I., p. 170. He went as far afield as Magadoxu in East Africa).

Mr. G. Phillips has published facsimiles of these charts
in the form of a long continuous strip, divided for convenience
into two parts. The part relating to the regions to the east-
ward of Tenasserim appears in Vol. XXI., of the S. China
Branch R.A.S. and is the one that concerns us here. It con-
tains a great deal of geographical information in a much
distorted shape. There is no approach to accuraey in its
plotting of the outlines of the different countries set down in
it. Thus the coast of the Malay Peninsula is laid downas an
irregular line, following one almost uniform direction from
right to left of the chart, all the way between Sénggora and
Tenasserim. In fact it is plainly the record of an actual
coasting voyage or voyages. Islands are marked in various
places along the coast ; and both on these and on many points
of the coastline itself appear Chinese characters. Many of
these characters represent in transcription the native names of
places. Others appear to be Chinese descriptive names. <A
good many of these various place names have been identified
by Mr. Phillips. But he appears to have omitted a certain
number of others. His transliteration of the Chinese charac-
ters follows a dialect which is evidently not the one in which
they were intended to be read and does not tend to facilitate
identification. Probably too a, good deal of additional light
could be thrown on these names by some one possessed of
local knowledge. I therefore venture to invite the attention
of Chinese scholars in the Straits to these charts and suggest
that they should bring their combined local knowledge and
Chinese scholarship to bear upon them.

In the meantime Mr. Phillips’ labours enable me to quote
a certain number of place names recorded in this chart. Pro-

_ Jour, Straits Branch

NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY. 155

ceeding from right to left and starting at Sénggora FRAGA

Sun-ku-na, we pass four groups of unexplained Chinese
. yw uy y,
characters and then arrive atthe Kélantan river a ial J} He

Kerh-lan-tan-kiang. Next on the coastline comes Tréngganu
J DWT Ting-kia-hia-lu, then the Pahang river

wore P’eng-keny-kiang, then a piace called
EFS AU Ta-na-ki-seu which Mr. Phillips has

>)
not identified, and then RES Tan-ma-seth, which, as

- Colonel Gerini has rightly pointed out, is our old acquaintance
Tumasik or Témasek, otherwise Singapore. Curiously enough
this is represented as being on the mainland, which shows that
at this date the Chinese shipping already passed through the
New Straits to the south of the island of Singapore, not
through the Old Straits to the north of it.

Thus far we have been coasting along the east coast of the
Peninsula. Dotted alongside of it in the chart, from a little
‘to the right (i.e. north) of Kélantan-onwards, are figured a
number of named islands, some of which have been identified
by Mr. Phillips, others not. Nearly opposite Ta-na-ki-seu the
course laid down on the chart runs past an island marked

Fy Tie Pei-chiao, leaving it on the left or port side. This

island Mr. Phillips identifies with Pedra Branca. The course
then runs amongst a number of islands, leaving three to the
right’ (starboard, north) and four islands and a shoal, all named,

CO he = ana”

way}

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

156 NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY.

to the left (port, south) side. () © Tan-ma-seih is marked on the
coast Just opposite the second of the starboard islands. After
passing the shoal to port, the course runs between Karimun

ra Fl) fy Keih-li-men, which it likewise leaves to port,

and Pulau Pisang Malt SAS EL Pi-sung-seu, leaving the latter

to starboard. This seems to me to clinch the Tumasik = Téma-
sek = Tan-ma-seih = Singapore equation absolutely. (°)

Of course the chart is not evidence that Singapore was
still an inhabited settlement at the time when it was compiled.
Maps and charts often contain names that are merely tradition-
al: they are usually compilations embodying the notes and
records of several generations of travellers and navigators.
Besides, names often adhere to sites long after they have ceased
to be inhabited. We shall see in a moment that this is prob-
ably the case in the present instance, for the next thing on
the chart after Pulau Pisang ‘and wrongly put quite close to

(') The starboard islands, so far as I can make out, are marked

(a) ‘er BH. (b) FE Pe la a Fe Fee the port islands
OPI REM © APR ER wo ARR

(f) and (g) lie just opposite (below) (c). The shoal (h) VS BE Be

lies Just to the felt (west) of (g) and a bit further, on the suuth-west
apparently, comes Karimun.

Mr. Phillips conjecturally identifies (c), which he transliterates
Chang-yaou-seun, with Singapore island ; but I think it represents some
small island lying to the south of Singapore island. Perhaps it is
Pulau Panjang: the Chinese name means ‘‘ Long Waist Island.”

(2) Cf. Pelliot, in Bulletin de l’Ecole Francaise d’Extréme Orient,
1904, Tome IV., p. 345 and Gerini, J. R A. S8., July 1905, Part IIL,
pp. 500-1. The first named paper is a long and learned dissertation
in which a very large number of problems of historical geopraphy
relating to South-Eastern Asia are exhaustively discussed. It teems
with references to all manner of sources, Asiatic and European, and
should be refcrred to by all who are interested in these questions.

Jour. Straits Branch

NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY. 157

it) is an estuary in the coastline, on the further (right geograph-
ical) bank of which is a mountain or headland marked

SF Sia-ch’ien-shan, presumably Tanjong Sagénting,
Batu Pahat, as Mr. Phillips suggests. The course after leaving
Pulau Pisang passes some half a dozen unnamed islands on
the starboard side and then puts in af an inlet or river-mouth

on the left geographical bank of which is the entry ipa il) wn

which Mr. Phillips transcribes Muan-la-kia, adding that
the Amoy pronunciation of the characters is Moa-la-ka. There
is no sort of doubt that Malacca is intended: the same char-
acters are uniformly used in the various Chinese sources
translated by Groeneveldt. Probably if the other names in
the chart were read with their Hokkien sounds it would make
the whole thing more intelligible. On the right geographical

bank of the same inlet is the entry ‘et ak which Mr.

Phillips has not explained.

I may add that the sailing directions inscribed on the
chart rectify the rough drawing of the chart itself. They run
in the opposite direction to that which I have been following,
and go from Samudra vid Malacca to China. I extract the
following from Mr. Phillips’ version of them: “Going from
Malacca for five watches the vessel sights Sejin Ting and Batu
Pahat river, three watches from which Pesang island is reach-
ed, and in tive watches more Carimon is reached, five watches
more S.E. by E. brings the vessel off Long Waist island
- (Singapore ?) and into the Linga Straits, (*) through which for
five watches on a course E. by a very little N. the White Rock,
Pedra Branea, is reached.’ The course then proceeds in five
more watches N.E. by N. to the eastward of Pulau Aor, and
thence to Pulau “ Condor ”’ and so on past Cape St. James to
China. It is plain that these sailing directions confirm the
identifications already given.

(1) This term is here improperly transferred from the Lingga
Straits to the Straits of Singapore.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909,

158 NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY,

Continuing to follow the coast of the Peninsula as laid
down in the chart, I find next after the inlet where Malacca is

marked, a place called {Ee Fah Kia-wu-seu,. which Mr.

Phillips identifies as “ Fisher’s islet (?)’’. The Chinese name
appears to mean © False Five Islands’’ but the characters are
on the mainland itself. Remembering that “ Five Islands ”’ is
an old Chinese name for Malacca, it may be conjectured that
this entry refers to the neighbourhood of Port Dickson and
Cape Rachado. Next, after coasting a considerable distance,

is reached AE NEL Mien-hua-seu, as it appears to read

in Mr. Phillips’ dialect though he has not transliterated it),
just near which in the sea is marked ne Ak Bs Mien-hua-

chien, which Mr. Phillips identifies as South Shoals. The
names appear to be purely Chinese descriptions, not attempts
to reproduce genuine native names. The second name appears
in the midst of four or five small unnamd islands lying off

the mouth of an inlet marked aia Keth-ling-kiangq,

‘ Kling river.’ I should like to read “ Kélang river” if the
Chinese characters allow of such a pronunciation, as to which
question I express no opinion. Next, somewhat inland, is

marked a HK ih) Keth-na-ta-shan, unidentified.

Then, but some distance further, we pass an island marked
FU Kiu-chou, “ Sambilangs,”’ evidently the group of

islands off the Perak coast known as Pulau Sémbilan, the Nine
Islands: the Chinese name means the same thing as the Malay
one. Next, but somewhat further out to sea, are put two
islands close together, they second and larger of which is

marked IA which name Mr, Phillips does not

explain. These lie nearly opposite a wide river-mouth. A
very little further on, but quite close to the mainland, lies

Jour. Straits Branch

NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY. 159

Fe FE ie Ping-lang-seu, which (if these charts are

really over 500 years old) is, I suppose, the first recorded men-
tion of Pulau Pinang, commonly called Penang. On the same
assumption, that they are the charts used for Chéng Ho’s voy-
ages, the above noticed mention of Malacca is also the first on
record; for apart from these charts Malacea is first described
in the account written by Ma Huan in 1416 A.D., this Ma
Huan being a Chinese Muhammadan who had accompanied
Chéng Ho as interpreter on his travels. Chéng Ho’s first voy-
age was undertaken in 1405 A.D. and as it may be assumed
that his ship-captains made use of the most up-to-date charts
they could obtain, the mention of Malacca need not surpiise
us, for that town had then probably been in existence for 20
or 25 years. But of course we cannot be sure that the charts,
even supposing them to be really old, have not been somewhat
modified and brought up to date since Chéng Ho’s time. My
point is that whatever may be their actual date in their present
shape, they undoubtedly embody some very ancient data, as
the case of Tan-ma-seih sufficiently proves. Whether the
entry referring to Penang goes back 500 years or not I leave
as an open question, though I see no reason why it should
not: the island is a very conspicuous object to mariners navi-
eating along that coast.

Next after Penang island is a well-marked river-mouth in

the coastline, lettered nea ic Keih-ta-kiang, that is to
say the Kédah river, and‘a little further on an island marked

36 Gs fal ia} ; : oe
nee Liga wh Lung-ya-kiao-yz, undoubtedly from its position

representing the Langkawi islands though the Chinese
name is much distorted from the original. Next comes an

island bearing the five characters Tn il FHA a) which

Mr. Phillips does not explain, and here we appear to be pretty
well at the limit of the Malay Peninsula proper, for the next place

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

160 NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY.

marked on the coastline bears the characters fs +H OA I)

(also unexplained: perhaps they represent Takua headland,
if there is one?) and then, after passing two rivers and several
unnamed islands, we reach Tenasserim, which lies outside my
present sphere of interest.

V. Prehistoric Speculations and Conjectures.

The evidence here put together gives, [ think, an outline
picture of what the Malay Peninsula was in the second half of
the 14th. century, which though very sketchy is not altogether
without interest to us moderns. One would like to peer
further back into the dim past of this region and form some
sort of idea as to when the process of Malay colonisation began.
But unfortunately there is very little evidence to help us. Mr.
Wilkinson hypothetically gives Singapore a very short lease of
life, (from 1360 (?) to 1377 A. D., he suggests). That however
is quite impossible: to have made the impression that it did
on Malay legend and tradition, it must have lasted much
longer and I see no reason why it should not have flourished
during the reigns of five generations of kings, as the Séjarah
Mélayu asserts. That would give it an existence of about a
century as a Malay settlement, say from about 1280 A.D. to
the time of its destruction about 1337 A.D. As a matter of
fact there is some evidence that a settlement had existed upon
this spot at an even earlier date: but we do not know that it
was a Malay one and it may have been a Mon-Khmer colony.
Crawfurd in his Descriptive Dictionary of the Indian Island,
p. 402, records that among the ruins of the old Singapore
(which amounted to very little when we acquired the place in
1819 A. D.) were found some Chinese coins the oldest of which
bore the name of an emperor who died in 967 A. DP. Unfor-
tunately he omits to tell us what the dates of the remaining
coins were and how many different specimens of Chinese coin-
age were represented in the find, although that information
would have been very much to the point. Of course it is not
safe to assume that there was a settlement at Singapore as

Jour, Straits Branch

NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY. 161.

early as the 10th. century simply because a Chinese coin of that
period has ben found there. But on the facts it does seem
probable that there was a trading station there considerably
before the middle of the 13th century.

Colonel Gerini, in his article already referred to, has devot-
ed a good deal of ingenious speculation and conjecture to the
question of the antiquity of Singapore in pre-Malay times. But
I fear that the conclusions he arrives at are merely hypotheti-
cal. They depend largely on suggested etymologies of local
names which do not carry conviction. If, however, he is right
(as I think he probably is) in his theory that there was once
an old Mon-Khmer trading station on the island of Singapore,
it is certain that 1t must have been abandoned somewhere
about the middle of the 13th century (if not earlier). For at
that period the Siamese became finally the masters of the
whole Menam valley anda generation or so later Ligor, as
well as Tenasserim and Tavoy, became tributary to the Siamese
kingdom whose capital was at Sukhothai. “Colonel Gerini
claims that about 1280 A. D. the Siamese conquered not mere-
ly Ligor but the whole of the Malay Peninsula. One can
only say that up to the present there is no sufficient evidence
to support such a claim. If they conquered it then, why did
they let it go again a few generations later?

Although there seems to be no sufficient reason for believ-
ing that the Siamese ever subdued the whole of the Peninsula,
there is evidence that at this period they came into conflict with
the Malays. In the History of the Yuan dynasty there is an
entry stating that in the first year of the period Yuan-Cheng
(i.e. 1295) an embassy was.sent by Siam to the court of China,
on which occasion as the Siamese had fora long time past

been at war with the Wie HA-y- § (Malays), both peoples

submitted (i.e. to the majesty of China) and an Imperial order
was issued to the Siamese saying: ‘Do no hurt to the Malays,
so that you may keep your promise’. This entry is quoted in
Bowring’s Kingdom and People of Siam, Vol. I, p. 71 and has

*Gerini, Historical Retrospect of Junkceylon Island, in Journal
of the Siam Society, 1905, p. 131.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909 .
1

62 NOTES ON MALAY HISTORY.

been discussed by the late Professor Schlegel in T’oung Pao, Vol. :

TX, No.4. “He thinks that it must refer to the Malays of the

Peninsula: it does not seem likely that the Siamese could have

had prolonged hostilities with Sumatra at this period. I think

he is right as to that point and interpret the entry as recording
the fact that when the Siamese, after asserting their supremacy
over Ligor, pressed further southward into the northern parts
of the Peninsula, they came into conflict with the Malays who
had already at that time colonised the country. This would
throw back the beginnings of regular Malay settlement in the

Peninsula well into the middle of the 13th century, if not

earlier, and I see no reason why that should not be so. At

any rate it is quite certain that Mr. Wilkinson’s 1400 A. D. is
much too late. Malacca was not, in point of time, the first

Malay settlement on the mainland; it rose rapidly to a position

of predominance which overshadowed its older neighbours, but

it by no neans marks the beginnings of Malay immigration in-
to the Peninsula.

Here I must take leave of this subject. It may be con-
venient if I state briefly the general conclusions which the
evidence here adduced appears to me to establish. They are
as follows :—

(1) that the Malay. colonisation of the Peninsula was already
in progress in the 13th century;

(2) that Singapore, as a Malay settlement, was founded in that

~ century (or possibly even earlier);

(3) that Singapore was still in existence throughout the first
60 or 70 years of the 14th. century and must have been
conquered and destroyed by the Javanese of Majapahit
shortly after 13877 A. D.

(4) that Malacca was not founded till: some short time after
ISI as, 1D).

(5) that the reigning family of Malacca did not become
converted to Muhammadanism until yery near the end
of the 14th century

*Pelliot, loc. cit. p. 242, gives the same entry as well as a num-
ber of others’ (p. 324 et seq.) mentioning the Malays. I have followed
his version.

Jour. Straits Branch

From Central India to Polynesia:

A NEw LINGUISTIC SYNTHESIS.
BY ©. OF baAcDnN:

In the undermentioned essay (') that indefatigable work-
er, Professor W. Schmidt, of Médling, Austria, has taken an-
other great stride along the line of research that he has marked
out for himself and made peculiarly his own. In order to
appreciate the nature and importance of his latest contribution,
it is necessary to refer to the history of the problems he has
been investigating. A quarter of a century ago the existence
and extent of the principal language-families of Southern and
South-HKastern Asia and the Indian Archipelago had been
established in broad outlines. (’) But there remained a con-
siderable number of forms of speech, some of them known only
by name in those days, others already more or less adequately
put on record and studied, which did not seem to fit into the
accepted classification and had to be left, in little groups of
doubtful coherence or even as isolated stragglers, outside the
general scheme. This was the case in particular of- the
‘Kolarian (now renamed Munda) languages of Central India, of

Khasi, of the Mon or Talaing language which is gradually dy-
ing out in Lower Burma, of Khmer or Cambojan, Annamese,
and an endless string of dialects, some of them hardly known
even now, in the inland parts of Indo-China, of the dialects of
the Nicobar islanders, and those of the Sakai and Sémang of
the Malay Peninsula.

(1) Die Mon-Khmer-Vélker, ein Bindeglied zwischen Vé6lkern
Zentralasiens und Austronesiens.—Archiv fiir Anthropologie, Neue
Folge, Band V, Heft 1 und 2.—Braunschweig, 1906.

. (2) R . Cust’s “Sketch of the Modern Languages of the Test
Indies” ae be referred to for particulars of w hat had been ascertain.
ed about that time.

R. A. Soc,, No. 53, 1909.

164 FROM CENTRAL INDIA TO POLYNESIA.

It is true that long before the period referred to attempts
had been made to include some of these unsorted items in the
regular system of classification which comparative philology
endeavours to achieve. Beginning more than half a century
ago with Logan’s suggestive but too speculative dissertations,
it has pretty frequently been pointed out that there are some
apparent points of resemblance, if not of connexion, between
several of these linguistic derelicts. But as often as a con-
nexion was. asserted by one scholar it was denied by another;
and as strict proof was not (and in most cases, owing to the
‘inadequacy of the available evidence, could not be) offered, the
matter remained unsettled. Of late years additional material
for the study of most of these languages has been collected,
making it possible to undertake a more systematic investigation
into their peculiarities and mutual relations. On this. latter
task Professor Schmidt has been engaged for some time past.
Starting with the conclusions arrived at by Kuhn in his yalu-
able “ Beitriige zur Sprachenkunde Hinterindiens,” (°) that
there is a common element running through these different
languages but that it would be rash to group them all in. one
family, Professor Schmidt began in his monograph “ Die
Sprachen der Sakei und Semang auf Malakka und ihr Verhalt-
nis zu den Mon-Khmer-Sprachen”’ (*) with an enquiry into
the Sakai and Sémang dialects of the Malay Peninsula and
their relations to the most ancient group of Southern. Indo-
Chinese languages.

This important paper was reviewed at some length in No.
39 of this Journal: it suffices to say here that it claimed to
establish by strict proof a real genealogical relationship between
these two groups of languages, the Southern Indo-Chinese and
the Peninsular. In the year 1905 the learned author followed
it up with two more studies in the same line of research. His

(3) Sitzungsberichte d. K. Bayer. Akad. d. Wissensch., Phil.-hist.
KI., 1889, I, p. 219 seq.

(4) Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Neder-
landsch-Indié. 6e Volereeks, 8e Deel (Deel LIT), 1901.

Jour. Straits Branch

FROM CENTRAL INDIA TO POLYNESTA. 165

“ Grundziige einer Lautlehre dev Mon-Khmer-Sprachen ”’ (’)
laid down for the first time the main lines of the compar-
ative phonology of the Mon, Khmer, Stieng and Bahbnar lan-
guages. Although perhaps subject to future modification in
matters of detail, there can be no doubt that this work gives ¢
new insight into the phonetic structure and past history of
these tongues and is an acquisition of permanent value. In
his “ Grundziige einer Lautlehre der Khasi-Sprache in ihren
Beziehungen zu derjenigen der Mon-Khmer-Sprachen ”’ (°) he
goes on to show that Khasi, a language spoken in Assam,
which had-generally been regarded as standing quite alone, is
really a distant relative ‘though not an actual member) of the
Mon-Khmer group, and exhibits a similar structure, both
phonetic and morphological. All these languages are in fact
built up on the same system, viz. from very simple
monosyllabic roots to which are added in many cases one or
more prefixes or infixes. The same work also for the first
time established the fact that the Palaung, Wa and Riang
dialects of Upper Burma and the Shan States constitute a
linguistic group standing midway hetween Khasi and the Mon-
Khmer family, a fact which agrees remarkably well with the
relative geographical position of these several groups.

In his most recent work on this subject Professor Schmidt
points out that to this list of cognate languages must now be
added the Nicobar dialects, which are not (as had previously
been maintained) essentially polysyllabic but are built up just
like all the others from monosyllabic roots.. In the Nicobarese
dialects, however, there is the important. difference that not
only prefixes and infixes but also suffixes are used in the
structure of their words. This last fact is regarded by
Professor Schmidt as a material piece of evidence in fayour of
grouping the Munda languages, which make a great use. of

suffixes, with the others already mentioned. Undeniably there

(5) Deuenire i K. Akad. d, vice in Wi len, Phil.-hist. 1.
Band III.

(6) Abhandl, d. K. Bayer. Akad. d. Wiss., Kl. 1, and AXII
Abt. ILI.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

166 FROM CENTRAL INDIA TO POLYNESIA.

is a considerable common element, as he shows, in the voea-
bularies of all these different groups of languages and also a
good deal of similarity in the way they use their prefixes and
infixes. Professor Schmidt claims, therefore, to have made
out their common origin and connexion as a new family of
languages, which he proposes to call the ~ Austroasiatic ”’
family on account of the geographical position of its members,
lying as they do seattered over the south-eastern corner of the
Asiatic continent. This family is to include all the above
mentioned languages, extending from Central India to the
Malay Peninsula, inclusive.

So far, this result may be said to embody and confirm
conclusions the probability of which had alveady been ten-
tatively foreshadowed by previous investigators. Professor
Schmidt has accumulated fresh evidence in their favour and
invested them with a much higher degree of probability. He
now proceeds to take a further step, by connecting his
Austroasiatic’”’ family of languages with the great Malayo-
Polynesian family (as it has hitherto been called), to whieh
Malay and the other languages of Indonesia, Polynesia and
Melanesia (with the exception of the Papuan languages) belong.
Thus, if this view be tenable, Sakai and Malay would after all
be real, though very distant, relations; linguistically.

This is indeed a bold conception ; but in order to appreci-
ate the value of it, the evidence on which it rests must be con-
sidered and for that purpose the article itself must be consulted.
No attempt can be made to reproduce its details here. Suffice
it to say that in its main lines this conclusion is based on the
recognised and generally accepted results of the comparative
study of the Malayo-Polynesian languages and is an attempt
to carry that line of investigation toits logicalouteome. These
languages in their present stage of development are’ (as is well
known) made up of stem-words which are mostly of two syl-
lables. There would seem therefore to be a fundamental differ-
‘ence between their structure and that of the “ Austroasiatic”’
tongues with their monosyllabic roots. But research into the
Malayo-Polynesian languages has shown that in very many
cases their stem-words have been built up from earlier.monosyl-

Jour. Straits Branch

- FROM-CENTRAL INDIA TO POLYNESIA. 167

lables. This has. usually, asin the “ Austroasiatic”’ languages,
been done by means of some prefix, and. it is therefore as a
rule the last syllable of a Malayo-Polynesian stem-word that
represents the original root. But sometimes an infix and
occasionally a suffix appears to have been used. Professor
Schmidt’s view is that the Malayo-Polynesian roots were
originally a// monosyllabic and that the modern stem-words of
two syllables with which we are familiar have been formed
‘from the original roots by the agglutination of formative ele-
ments. These last, he conceives, once had a more or less
definite function in the way of differentiating the meaning of
the root, but have now become quite fossilised and being no
longer separable from the root are regarded as an essential
partofthe word. Thusit is that the Malayo-Polynesian lan-
suages possess very few monosyllabic words but avery large
proportion of words of two syllables.

If this view of the structure of. the Malayo-Polynesian
languages is correct’ (and it-is certainly consistent with the
results of the stuly of those languages by several independent
scholars of great authority), clearly a great step has been taken
towards bridging the apparent gulf between them and_ the
“ Austroasiatic” family. It must further be observed that on
this old fossilised structure the Malayo-Polynesian tongues
have superimposed a newer system of formatives which serve
the purpose of differentiating grammatical functions. Thus
they deal with their stem-words in much the same way _as
they are supposed to have dealt’ (and the ~ Austrosiatic’’ lan-
guages are known to have dealt) with the original monosyllabic
root-words. There is a considerable amount of analogy be-
_tween these different families of speegh in the use and even in
- the form. of the prefixes and infixes which they respectively
employ. The most striking cases, perhaps, are the prefix pa-,
which in the Mon-Khmer languages, Nicobareseand the Malayo-
Polynesian family forms causatives, and the infixes -7- and -m-
which, with somewhat varying functions, ate found in a good
many of these different languages. There are other points of
grammatical analogy enumerated in Professor Schmidt’s ar-
ticle: but they are somewhat less cogent and it would take up

R:. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

168 FROM CENTRAL INDIA TO POLYNESIA.

too much space to discuss them here. Finally, in an
appendix he gives over 200 groups of words in which in his
opinion a comparison between the © Austroasiatic’’ and the
Malayo-Polynesian’ (or, as he proposes to style them, “ Austro-
nesian’’) forms shows an identity of root.

With regard to these verbal comparisons, I must say that
while some of them are not at first sight very convincing, yet
there is a considerable proportion where the analogy is so
striking that one ean hardly attribute it to mere chance coin-
cidenece. In compiling the comparative vocabulary of aborig-
inal dialects contained in Pagan Races of the Malay Penin-
sula’’ I was often struck by the curious analogies presented by
Malay words on the one hand and Mon-Khmer words on the
other, so that in some cases it seemed impossible to decide
with which set of languages a given aboriginal word was most
closely connected. In No. 38 of this Journal I had ventured
tentatively to account for the occurrence of similar words in
Malayan languages and Mon and Khmer by the suggestion that
they might be ancient Malayan loanwords in the Mon-Khmer
languages, derived by them from the now extinet Malayan
dialects of Southern Indo-China. That such loanwords do
exist there can be no doubt; but I now see that this ex-
planation is quite inadequate. It cannot account for the large
number of analogies pointed out by Professor Schmidt in his
last paper, especially now that Khasi and Munda haye been
brought into the comparison. For here, surely, Malayan in-
fluence is quite excluded. Thus the Bahnar word téléy, rope”’,
might well be suspected of being a mere Malayan loanword
(from the Cham lalez); but when we find tyllaz in Khasi, we
no longer feel able to account for the latter form in this way
and may even have our doubts about the Bahnar word. On
the other hand Professor Schmidt concedes that the Bahnar
dénau, lake’”’, may well be‘a loanword from the Malayo-Poly-
nesian languages: he has not succeeded in finding it in other
Mon-Khmer languages. I may suggest that it comes from the
Cham danau.

I think there can be no objection to my giving a small
selection from the 215 instances in Professor Schmidt’s ap-

Jour. Straits Branch

FROM CENTRAL INDIA TO POLYNESIA. 169

pendix. In the following cases there seems to be really no
doubt that the roots are identical (I give extracts only): No. 6
Malay rékat (to which I think should be added lékat and tkat)
= Bahnar kit, két, “to bind’, Mon dakat, “to knot’; No. 7
Malay, ete. takut= Khmer kot, Mon takiit, “to fear’’; No. 182
Malay télut =Khmer lut, “to bend (the knee)’, Bahnar lot,
“to enter in a bowed attitude’; No. 183 Malay télan, ete. =
Bahnar liién, Stieng ludn, “to swallow.” There are a good
many more that could be quoted. On the other hand some of
the comparisons seem to me exceedingly dubious. Even
when the correspondence in form is to all appearance very
close, it often happens that the connexion in meaning strikes
one as being uncommonly far-fetched. There seems to be here
a gap in the method of such investigations. What we want
to guide us through the m:zes of derived and cognate words,
is a science of the relations of the secondary meanings of words
to their primary ones. I believe that the groundwork of such
a science has already been laid down for some of the better
known families of language. But it is clear that its lines must
be retracted for all the different cultural strata of mankind.
What strikes the savage in one way would probably strike the
more civilised man in quite another fashion. It requires a
really intimate acquaintance with the primitive mind to be able
to produce its processes with any approach to certainty.

In many cases the etymologies suggested by Professor
Schmidt are nothing more or less than highly ingenious guesses.
Thus, for example, he sees in the Malay dukut, grass,’’ (which
does not occur in Wilkinson’s Dictionary and is perhaps a
Javanese loanword) a root meaning “ green,” for which how-
ever the only authority given is the Stieng kwt, “ green.”’
Malay akar, “root,” etc., is similary traced to the Bahnar kor,
‘to go down to the ground.” Malay pandan, “ pandanus,”’ is
connected with the idea of sweetness: I believe the juice of
its fruit gives a drinkable liquor, but is it particularly sweet ?
Malay lindak, “ poreupine”’, again, is explained as the animal
which “ rolls itself up: one knows that hedgehogs roll them-
selves into a ball when attacked, but I am not enough of a
naturalist to be sure that porcupines do the like, though it

_R, A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

170 FROM CENTRAL INDIA TO POLYNESIA.

‘seem probable. The connexicn between the ideas of “ spread-
ing out” (Malay hampar) and “flying”? (Mon-Khmer par)
seems to me highly conjectural; nor can it be said to be much
assisted by the Mon gapaw-a, to go around.”’

In one or two instances we find an unfortunate diversity
of opinion among our authorities in Malayo-Ploynesian etymo-
logy. Thus according to Dr. Brandstetter the Malay word
iélinga, ear,’’ contains a root ling, identical with ding, which
in its variant form déng also occursin Malay déngar, and which
he interprets as meaning to hear.’’ Professor Schmidt on
the other hand takes the word télinga, to be derived from a
root Ung (found in téliling, ete.) meaning “to turn,” to re-
turn,’ round, ”’ and connects the word with the shape of the
external human ear, not with the function of the internal part
of the organ. Who can say which is right? True, Professor
Schmidt gives a similar etymology for the Malay kupzng, which
also means ear;’’ but there is no more certainty in this deri-
vation than in the other. In fact there is less: for the par-
allels quoted mean not to wind,’ as he would have it, but
‘to bind,” “to plait’’ and “to weave.”’ It seems to me that
we want something more than mere conjecture to bridge the
sap between these conceptions and the idea of the human’ (or
animal?) ear. Again in the word rambut, ~hair,’’ Professor
Schmidt finds a root but, to roll, “tos twist, = terial
This does not seem very apposite, but he gets over the difficulty
by explaining that rambut, means’ that which is matted.”
The majority of modern Indonesians have lank hair which does
not form itself into a mat or mop even when allowed to grow
- to its natural length. If the explanation is correct, we have
here a very valuable piece of prehistoric anthropological infor-
mation, namely that part of the ancestry of the very mixed
modern Irdonesian from which he derives the essentials of his
language did not have lank: but wavy or possibly even curly
hair. Unfortunately Dr. Brandstetter quite independently and
without any reference to the above suggested etymology points
out that the words for “ hair ’’ in the Indonesian languages
display four variants of one root, viz. buk, but, bul, and the
simpler form bu. That these are all in some way connected

Jour. Straits Branch

FROM CENTRAL INDIA TO POLYNESIA. 171

with one another is as good as certain: there are too many
similar casesin these languages to admit of our attributing
such resemblances to mere accidental coincidence. But how
they are connected is a problem that still awaits a solution
and until that question is satisfactorily answered Professor
Schinidt’s derivation is at any rate premature: it is no use
accounting for but and leaving its three poor relations out in
the gold. _

There are one or two other minor points, not essential to
the main argument of the paper, on which I feel compelled to
differ from the author. While agreeing with him that Bésisi
has a closer relation to the Mon-Khmer languages than Sénoi
or Témbe’ have, I cannot admit that the same proposition holds
good of the Jakun dialects. Whatever may be their origin, it
seems to me that the Jukun dialects are very remote from the
Mon-Khmer family. Further I think his suggestion that Sénoi
represents a mixture between Sémang and Bésisi is quite un-
arguable. what these three have in common is the element
‘allied to Mon-Khmer and this is very often more archaic in
Sénoi than in the other two groups. Again I think that his
view that the words jung, foot,’ sélak, “leaf,” and dak,
~ water’ are Aryan loanwords imported into the Further In-
dian languages’ (including the aboriginal dialects of the Penin-
sula) at a remote date when the, linguistic ancestry of the
tribes that use them were in contact with Aryan races, is an
arbitrary assumption. It is based on a resemblance with cer-
tain Sanskrit words, which resemblance may after all be pure-
ly fortuitous in these three cases. One of the arguments by
which Professor Schmidt supports his contention is that these
words do not appear in Sémang: As a matter of fact there is
conclusive evidence that the word for © leaf ’’ does occur in the
Semang dialects. But anyhow it seems highly improbable
that the native terms for such ordinary everyday objects as
“foot,” “leaf,’ and “water” should in such a very large
number of allied languages have been replacéd by Aryan
equivalents.

In another part of his paper Professor Schmidt seeks to
show that the great linguistic synthesis which he propounds
R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909-

172 FROM CENTRAL INDIA TO. POLYNESIA.

and in support of which he has brought forward such weighty
arguments is balanced by a fundamental unity of race among
the peoples that speak these various allied languages. I ven-
ture to think that this view must be received with much cau-
tion. Whether or not there is a thin strain of common blood
running through these very diverse races is a point that does
not and cannot affect the classification of their languages.
Personally I rather regret that the attempt has been made to
establish even a qualified racial unity such as this amongst
populations which differ physically amongst themselves as
much as chalk does from cheese. Not only is it in my judg-
ment premature inasmuch as the data available are quite in-
adequate to support the conclusion, but it is liable to do harm
by casting doubt on the validity of the purely linguistic in-
ferences, where the evidence is far more perfect. Everyone
remembers the absurd inferences which were formerly drawn
from the existence of the Indo-European family of languages :
how we were gravely told that the same blood courses in the
veins of the Bengali and the Icelander, and so forth, merely
because their languages are ultimately derived from a common
source. There is a similar danger in the present case. We
must not let linguistic relationships blind us to anthropologi-
eal differences. It is important to remember that such differ-
ences are deepseated and that the new fvmily of languages
recognised by Professor Schmidt (assuming its existence as
proved) under the name of the © Austrie”’ family is spoken by
races as different from one another as those which speak the
Indo-European languages. Some are Mongoloid in physical
type, others approximate more,,towards the Caucasian form
(which of course by no means implies any real relationship
with the Caucasian race, commonly so called) ; some are prac-
tically indistinguishable from Dravidians in physique, others
again are Negritos of a fairly pure kind, and many are Oriental
Negroes indistinguishable from their cousins who speak the
quite alien Papuan languages. Professor Schmidt is far too
intimately acquainted with the intricacies of his subject to be
unaware of these differences and the difficulties to which some
of them give rise. What I complain of is that he has not

Jour. Straits Branch

FROM CENTRAL INDIA TO POLYNESIA. 173

drawn attention to the existence of these complicated problems
with sufficient distinctness, so as to warn those who do not
know as much about the matter as he does himself. He is
inclined, in support of his unifying scheme, to glide quietly
over the difficulties that still remain unexplained.

I cannot here go into the other points raised in this in-
teresting and valuable paper, but must refer anyone who wants
more information to the original itself or to the French trans-
lation which has recently appeared in the Bulletin de |’ EKeole
Frangaise d’Extréme Orient, Tome VII., Nos. 3 & 4, under the
title ““ Les peuples Mon-Khmér, trait d’union entre les peuples
de l’Asie centrale et de |’ Austronésie.”’ Whether its conclu-
sions be accepted in their entirety or not, there can be no.
doubt that it is an epochmaking and most important contri-
bution to philological science.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

Fruit of Burbidgea.

The dispersal of seed in the order Scztamaneae seems to be
nearly always affected by the aid of animals. Thus in the
Catimbium section of Alpznia we find the globose capsule of-
ten of a bright orange color. It partly dehisces and discloses
the small hard aromatic seed, enclosed in a sweet white aril,
popular with many animals and birds. In the smaller Alpini-
as of the Hellenta section, the whole fruit is pulpy, red or
black, a berry in fact attractive to birds.

In the epiphytic and also in some at least of the terres-
trial Hedychiums, the capsule which is of a bright orange
color dehisces and the valves spreading disclose the seed wrap-
ped in a brilliant read pulpy aril. The Amomums and other
Scitamineae with radical inflorescence, have usually dull color-
ed, green or brownish fruit, borne on the short peduncles close
to the ground occasionally the fruit is_ brilliantly colored
red, and ornamented with processes of various forms, and
these appear to be chiefly dispersed by rats or other small ter-
restrial mammals. Phaeomeria (Nicolaia) has its fruits borne
in a close set head on the top of the stout peduncle usually about
two feet tall. In most species the fruit are dull green orbrown,
though in N. venusta they are bright red and conspicuous,
but in all cases squirrels or rats seem to be the dispersers of
the seed, gnawing the pericarp and seattering the seed to some
distance.

In Burbidgea we have an entirely different system, the
seeds being adapted for wind dispersal, and it is the only case
of such modification known to me in the order.

Burbidgea is a genus peculiar to Borneo, apparently
always terrestrial, with stems of about 2 feet or less in height,
which bear a raceme of red flowers resembling those of a
Hedychium. The capsules are cylindric, 13 inches long and
s inch through, pubescent, at first green then becoming
brown, the pericarp thin and papery. When ripe the

Jour, Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909;

176 FRUIT OF BURBIDGEA.

capsule splits for its whole length along one side. The
placenta remains attached by both ends and from it are
suspended the very small light seeds attached by a funicle
Imm long. The seeds are 3mm long and 1mm in diameter,
cylindric with a short sharp terminal muecro, they are brown
and smooth. From the base of each rises a thin papery white
aril irregularly cut into laciniae, some of which are nearly as
long as the seed. The seeds hang downwards from the placenta
waving with every puff of wind, and seem to be easily blown
to a distance. They are very light and float on water. . The
aril is very thin and inconspicuous so that it is hardly likely to
be attractive to any animal, and from the curious way in which
the seeds are suspended, their lightness and the ease with which
they are detached and blown away, there seems no doubt that
the whole fruit has been modified from that of an ordinary
animal-dispersal form, for dispersal by wind.

There are two species of Burbidgea known, viz Bb. nitida
and B. schizocheila. It is from a plant of the latter which I
received from Mr. J. Hewitt and cultivated in the Botanic
Gardens, Singapore, that I make these observatious. I have
however also a wild spray of fruits sent by t’:c same collector.

H: N. ARepeaae

Malacea Harbour.

With respect to the paper under the above title in Yol.
52, p. 111, reprinted from the Singapore Free Press of 1884,
we have received a letter from Mr. D. F. A. Hervey, stating
that he was the author of the original article.

ED.

wee
Las

ce ae hy grace. hg i han

cay

[No. 54]

JOURNAL

of the

Straits Branch

of the

Royal Asiatic Society

JANUARY, 1910

SINGAPORE:
PRINTED AT THE METHODIST PUBLISHING HOUSE
1910.

&
-

i

Tabie of Contents.

Council for 1910

Proceedings of Annual General Meeting
List of Members for 1910

Annual Report of Gouri for 1909

Treasurer's Account for the year 1909

New or Rare Malayan Plants, Series V, by H. N.
Firdley dens ae! ie ee

A Letter of Instructions from the East India Company
to its Agent, circ. 1614, with Notes by W. G.
Maxwell — as e

Notes on the Fertilisation of a few Orchids in Sarawak,
by C. J. Brooks and John Hewitt

Story of the Burong Geruda and the Raja Merong
Mahawangsa, by Hon. R. Bland, from the Kedah
Annals ... 3

My Trip to Belum, by EL. W. Birch
My Visit to Klian Intan, by H. W. Birch

The Taking over from Siam of Part of Reman or
Rahman, by H#. W. Birch

Short Notes

63

99

107

117
137

147
156

THE

STRAITS BRANCH

OE STHE

Pow ASIATIC SOCIETY,

COOMNCLE Ole L910.

Hon. Dr D. J. Gattoway, President.

Mr. C. J. Saunpers, Vice-President for Singapore.
Hon. A. R. ADAnMs, ey Penang.

Mr. W. D. Barnes, 5p Federated Malay States,
Mr. H. N. Riviry, Honorary Secretary.

Dr. Hanitscu, Honorary Treasurer.

Mr. W. MaxkEPEAce, Honorary Librarian.

Mer. V. A. Flower,
Mr. A. KNIGHT,
REV W. Drury,

|
|
r Councillors.
|
May Ask BRYANT; !

PROCEEDINGS

of the

Annual General Meeting.

The Annual General meeting was held on Feb. 7, 1910.
Present :—

Dr. GALLOWAY (President)
Mr. W. MAKEPEACE. MR. A. KNIGHT.
Mrs. SANDERSON. » > V.oAL Bowe
REV. W. DRURY. i De Tse exe
Mr. BEAN. », SPAKLER.
Nim. Re een >. fe Di NEXCE em
Dr. HANITSCH.

The Annual Report of the Council was laid upon the
table, Dr. Galloway proposed its adoption which was seconded
by Mr. Knight and carried.

The Treasurer’s account was submitted and Dr. Galloway
proposed and Mr. Makepeace seconded its acceptance, which
was carried.

PROCEEDINGS. vil

The officers for the ensuing year were then elected as
follows.

President a ee oes DRG AlnGOWA Ye
Vice President for Singapore .... MR. C. J. SAUNDERS.
se Penang... 2 AS Rs ADAMS.
,, Federated Malay States W. D. BARNES.
Hon. Secretary oa Sep ag kbs ING “REDLEY.,
Hon. Treasurer me oo DR: ae ANS CEH:
Hon. Librarian wae ase) WV MEAKEPBACE.

Mr. V. A. FLOWER.

MR. A. KNIGHT.
eye Via Ws -DRGR Ye

Mr. A. T. BRYANT.

Councillors

The following new members were then elected.

Mr. T. C.. MILLER.

, OLIFFORD S. BRISON.
woe eee HARSHA W.
PORE. PAXON.

sf H. BERKELEY.

; .. MONEY.

Mrs. Sanderson proposed that the Council be asked to
arrange a series of lectures and demonstrations on various sub-
jects of interest by members ofthe Society, which was agreed
to.

Mr. W. Makepeace proposed a vote of thanks to the Pres-
ident for presiding at that and previous meetings.

List of Members for 1910.

Life Members. ' Honorary Members.

Patron: H. E. SiR JOHN ANDERSON, G.C.M.G.

ABBOrT, Dir. WW. 1: Singapore.
ACTON hve ae. Penang.
ADAM, FRANK Singapore.
ADAMS, HON. A. B. Penang.
ADAMS, T.S. Perak.
ALDWORTH, J. Ro O: Kuala Lumpor.
ALLEN, ROWLAND Singapore.
ANDERSON, E. Singapore.
ANTHONISZ, HON. J. O. Singapore.
ARTHUR, J.S. W. Singapore.
ASMUS, AD. Singapore.
AVETOOM, DR. T. C. Penang.
AYRE, C. F. C. Singapore.
BANKS, C. W. Singapore.

= BANKS: -JieuH: Iowa, U.S. A.
BARKER, DR. A. J. G. Sarawak.

* BARNES, W. D. Pekan, Pahang.
BARPEBI Ir Je Malacea.
BEAN, A. W. Singapore.

BE AGERE Dy: Singapore.
BENJAFIELD, F. J. Singapore.

*BERKELEY. H. - Taipeng, Perak.
BICKNELL, W. A. Penang.
BIDWELL, R. A. J. Singapore.
BirncH, Hon. E. W., CMG. Perak.
BISHOP, CAPT. C., F. Europe.

BIsHoP, J. E. Klang, Selangor.

“MEMBERS FOR 1910. ix

*BEAGDEN, C. O., M.A.
BLAND, Hon. R. N.
BLAND, MRS. R. N.
Bore, D. Tf.

BRISON, CLIFFORD S.,

BROCKMAN, KE. L., C.M.G.

BROOKS: C. J.

Browy, A. V.

Brown, D. A. M.
BRYANT, A. 'T:
bwCkmiByY.C.-B.
BuRGESS; P. J. :
BURN-MURDOCH, A. M.

CALDECOT, IVONE KIRKPATRICK

CAMPBELL, J. W.
CARRUTHERS, J. B.
Carver, C. I.
CERRUTI, G. B.
CHANCELLOR, A. R.
CHAPMAN, W. T.
COGHLAN, H. L.
COLLINGE, H. B.
WOoMeeEBR: WR. 1.8.0.
“GONEAY,-W. Li.
Cook Ruv. J. A.B.
Cook, W. W.
CROUCHER, DR. F. B.
CUSCADEN, G. P.

DALLAS, Hon. EH:

DARBISHIRE, HON. C. W.
DENT, SIR ALFRED, K.C.M.G.

Dave DR, EF:
SDESHON. ELON. EL. FE:
Dw AT.

DEw, E. CosTA

Davos, Switzerland.
Penang.

Penang.

Singapore.
Singapore.
Seremban, N. Sembilan.
Bau, Sarawak.
Penang.

Penang.

Singapore.
Singapore.

England.

Kuala Lumpor.

Sarawak.

Kuala Lumpor.
Trinidad.
Singapore.
Tapah, Perak.
Singapore.
Taipeng, Perak. ~
Singapore.
Taipeng, Perak.
England.
Trengganu.
Singapore.
Singapore.
Penang.
Seremban, N. Sembilan.

Sarawak.
Singapore.
England.
Singapore.
England.
England.

Negri Sembilan.

2S MEMBERS FOR 1910.

DIcKSON, E. A.
DOUGLAS, R. S.
DRURY, REV. W.
DUNMAN,W.

EDMONDS, R. C.

EGERTON, EH. H. SIR W., K.C.M.G.

KLcuM, J. B.
ELLERTON, H. B.
ELLIS, Hon. EH. C.
ENGEL, L.
EVANS, Hon. W.
HVERETT, Ee oH:

FALSHAW, P. S.
FARRER, R. J.
FERRIER, J. C.
FISHER, W. D.
FLEMING, T. C.
*FRosT. MEADOWS

“BROWER, CAPT. SoS. ELS.

FLOWER, V. A.
Fort, Hon. HUGH
FREEMAN, D.
FREER, DR. G. D.

GAHAGAN, A. Y.

GALLOWAY, HON. DR. D. J.

GARDNER, N. EH. A.
GAY, LIEvuT. C. H.

*GERINI. LIEUT-COL. G. E.

GIBSON, W. S.

*“GIMLETTE, DR. J. D.
GLENNIE, DR. J. A. R.

GOULDING, R. R.
GRANDJEAN, W. D.
Gray, Noe.

Negri Sembilan.
Baram, Sarawak.
Singapore.
Singapore.

Penang.

W. Africa.
Singapore.

Kuala Lumpor.
Singapore.
Singapore.

Malacca.

Santubong, Sarawak.

Singapore.
Singapore.
Soerabaya, Java.
Singapore.
Europe.

Kedah.

Ghizeh, Egypt.
Singapore.
Singapore.
Kuala Lumpor.
Kuala Lumpor.

Singapore.
Singapore.
Negri Sembilan.
Singapore.
Italy.

Penang.
Kelantan.
Singapore.
Kuantan, Pahang.
Klang, Selangor.
Pahang.

MEMBERS FOR 1910.

Cupreez EE. Sir. E. P.

HAINES, REV. F. W.

HALE, A.

FAG GA.
HANITSCH:;. DR. R.
HARRINGTON, A. G.

HARRISON, :DrR. H..M.
HaARt, A J. CAMPBELL

HAYNES, A. S.

Hays, DR T. HEYWARD

HELIER, M.
HEMMANT, G.
HENNINGS, W. G.
HENRY, J.

tHERVEY, D: F. A., C.M.G.

HEwaAN, E. D.
HEWITT, JOHN
Eine. C.

HOINKS, Capr. T. C. -
+Hosk, Rt. REV. BISHOP, G. F., D.D.

Hosg, E. S.
HosH, R.-E:

HoOYNCK, VAN PAPENDRECHT, P. C.

HuBBACK, T. R.
HUGHES, J. W. W.
HUMPHREYS, J. L.

iA. REV EH. C.

JACKSON, Cou. H. M., R.E.

JAEGER, PAUL

JAMIESON, DR. T. HILL

JANION, E. M.
JOHNSON, B. J. H.
JONES, H. W.

Sandakan.

Penang.
Taipeng, Perak.
Penang.
Singapore.
Singapore.
Selangor.
Singapore.
Penang.
Bangkok.
Singapore.
Negri Sembilan.
Singapore.
Singapore.
England.
Singapore.

Pretoria, Transvaal.

England.
England.
London.

Kuala Lumpor.
Busau, Sarawak.
Brussels.

Negri Sembilan.
Negri Sembilan.
Dindings.

Singapore.

Kuala Lumpor.
Singapore.
Penang.
Singapore.
Penang.

N. Sembilan.

xi

Xil MEMBERS FOR 1919.

KEHDING, DR.

Gow wem Oe dey 1Oy
Kemp, W. L.
KINSEY, W. E.
KiRKe DR:
Kaoss1C:-b:
KNIGHT, ARTHUR
KNOCKER, F. W.
KRIEKENBEEK, J. W.

LAIDLAW, G. M.
Law, Sip A. EF. G.
{LAWES, REV: W. G.
LAWRENCE, A. E,
LEMON, A. H.
LERMIT, A. W.
LEwis, J. 1. A:

Lim Boon KENG, DR.

Lirrip, RR:
bipOnad, dg ibe
Low, H. A.

LUERING, REV. DR. H. L. E.

LUPTON, HARRY
LYONS, REV. E. 8.

McARTHUR, HON. C.
MacARTHUR, S. H.
MCCAUSLAND, C. F.

MaAcDouGALL, DR. W.

MACFADYEN, E.,
MacHapo, A. D.
MACKRAY, W. H.
MACLARENE. J avec:

MAIN, T. W.
MAKEPEACE, W.
*MARRINER, J. T.

Germany.
Singapore.
Singapore.
Negri Sembilan.
Penang.
Taipeng, Perak.
Singapore.
Europe.

Perak.

Perak.

Kuala Lumpor.
New Guinea.
Sarawak.
Singapore.
Singapore.
Kuching, Sarawak.
Singapore.
Singapore.
Singapore.
Singapore.
Frankfurt o/ M.
Malacca.
Dagupan, Philippine I.

Singapore.
Kuala Lumpor.
Perak.
Singapore.
Jugra, Selangor.
Singapore.
Klang, Selangor.
Europe.

MAHOMED, BIN MAHBOB, HON. DATO Johore.

Singapore.
Singapore.
Kelantan.

MARRIOTT, H.
MARSH, F. E.
MARSHALL, F. C.

MARSHALL, HAROLD B.

MASON, J: S.
MAULDON, E. F.
MAXWELL, ERIC
MAXWELL, W. G.
IC eg Oes €

MiIEEARD, DR. A. S.

MILLARD, H.

Mongky, A. W KYRLE.
MooRHOUSE, SYDNEY
Mintior Mrs: 2: C. B.

Mouat,.J.
MOWMRON, J.C.

MEIER. tk. W. J.,D-.C.L., KB.

NATHAN, J. E.

NORMAN, HENRY |

NUNN, B.
PARR, ©. W.-C.
GON: ia. 'C.

PACOcK, VW.
PEARS, FRANCIS
PEIRCE, R.

+PERHAM, VEN. ARCHDEACON A

PLUMPTON, M. E.
PRA, C. DA:
PRINGLE, R. D.

Pye bun. 7G. EB’,

RANKIN, H. F.
REID, ALEX

REID, DR. ALFRED

RENNIE, J. S. M.
RICHARDS, D. 8,

MEMBERS FOR 1910.

Singapore.
Singapore.
Raub, Pahang.
Brunel.
Kelantan.
Singapore.
Ipoh, Perak.
Kedah.
Penang.
Taipeng, Perak.
Singapore.
Singapore.
Malacca.
Singapore.

Kuantan, Pahang.

Sarawak.

England.
Penang.
Selangor.
Penang.

Klang, Selangor.
Singapore.
Singapore.
Muar.
Singapore.
England.
Singapore.

Negri Sembilan.
Singapore.
Penang.

Amoy.
Singapore.

Kuantan, Pahang.

Singapore.
Negri Sembilan,

Xlii

XIV MEMBERS

RIDLEY, Hi. Na VE. ERS:
RiIGBYand.

ROBINSON, H. C.
ROSTADOS, E.

ROWLAND, W. R.

Sir. Clark WG.
SANDERSON, MRS. REGINALD

FOR 1910,

Singapore.
Perak.

Kuala Lumpor.
Singapore.
Negri Sembilan.

Singapore.
Singapore.

TSARAWAK, H. H. RAJAH OF, G.C.M.G Sarawak.

TSATOW, SiR E. M., K.c.M.G.
SAUNDERS, C. J.
SCHUDEL, G.

SCHWABE, E. M.

Scort, R.

SCRIVENOR, J. B.

SEAH LIANG SEAH.
SEAH SONG SEAH.
SHELFORD, R.
SHELFORD, W. H.
SHELLABEAR, REV. W. G.
Sims, W. A.

SINCLAIR, J. M.
SKINNER, Capt. R. McK.

+SMITH, SIR CECIL C., G.c.M.G.

SONG ONG SIANG
SPAKLER, H.
STEEDMAN, R. S.
STEVENS, K. A.
STILL, A. W.
STONEY, B. O.

TAN CHENG LOCK
TAN JIAK Kim, HON.
TATLOCK, J: H.
THUNDER, M.
Twiss, F. R.

England.
Singapore.
Singapore.
Kajang, Selangor.
Malacca.

Batu Gajah, Perak.
Singapore.
Singapore.
Oxford.

London.

Malacea.
Singapore.
Singapore.
Singapore.
England.
Singapore.
Singapore.

Intan, Upper Perak.
Singapore.
Singapore.
Brunei.

Malacca.
Singapore.
Perak.
Singapore.
Pahang.

MEMBERS

FOR 1010

VAN BENNINGEN VON HELSDINGEN, DR. R.
Tanjong Pandan, Billiton.

WALKER, LT.-Cou. R. 8S. F.,c.M.G. Taipeng, Perak.

WARD, A. B.

WATKINS, A. J. W.

WELD, F. J.
WELHAM, H.

WELLINGTON, DR. A. R.
West, Rey. B. F., M.D.

WHITEHEAD, C. B.

WILLIAMS, J. H.
WILLIAMS, S. G.

* WINKELMANN,
WINSTEDT, R.
WOLFF, E. C.

*Woop, E.G.

YOUNG, H. S.

H.

O
Jal:

Sarawak.
Singapore.
Kuala Lumpor.
Penang.
Singapore.

Washington, U.

Singapore.
Singapore.
Singapore.
Singapore.
Perak.

Kuala Lumpor.
Kuala Kangsar.

Bau, Sarawak.

XV

Annual Report of the Council

for the Year 1909.

The Council for the year consisted of the following :—

Dr. D. J. GatLtoway, President.
Hon W. D_ Barves, Vice-President for Singapore.
Hon. R. N. Brann, Vice-President for Penang.
Mr IL C. Roptnson, Vice-President for Federated
Malay Stutes.

Mr. H. N. Ripiry, Honorary Secretary.
Mr R. J Barruetr, Honorary Treasurer.
Mr. W. Makepeace, Honorary Librarian.
Rev. W. Drury, |
Dr. HAaNnitscuH, |
Mr V.A Fuower, ¢ Councillors.
Mr. A. KNIGHT, |

Towards the end of the year Dr. Hanitssh agted as Trea-
surer in the absence of Mr. Bartlett.

The Council are pleased to be able to report a satisfactory
progress in the affairs of the Society.

No less than forty-six new members joinel the Society
during the year, this being the largest number of new members
added to the society in any year since the foundation.

The names of the new members are as follows :—

ANNUAL REPORT

Mrs. R. SANDERSON
Me. S. G. WILLIAMS
_,, BR. R. GOULDING
» L.. ADAMS
, oH. B. MARSHALL
mow Bb. WARD
= ©. W. BANKS
ee G- L. -CARVER
Ha. BK. C. ELutis-
Mr. R. LITTLE
, ROWLAND ALLEN
» A. W. BEAN
» oH. lL. COGHLAN
» W.G. HENNINGS
,,. H. BK. MARSH:
» au. C. MOULTON
» G. P. CUSCADEN
Dr. A. S. MILLARD
Mr. J. R. HUBBACK
ee A. McK. SKINNER
R. C. G. MAY
PaO. od. ROOKS
7 1 Ev. PEIRCE

| Mr. A. G. HARRINGTON

Wel KEMP
EE EAS. LOW
Hon. C. McARTHUR
Mr. E. F. MAULDON .
M. . PLUMPTON
J.S. M. RENNIE
W. A. SIMS
M.S. H. McARTHUR
J. HK. NATHAN
A. V. BROWN
J. C. FERRIER
A. Y. GAHAGAN
Re Jd. FARRER

b Dire

Mr. J. W. HUGHES
7 DS RICHARDS

| Linut. C.H. Gay

MR. M. THUNDER
ed. MOUARE

REV. W. DRURY
| DR. GLENNIE
| Mr. W. PEACOCK

XV1l

AD circular detailing the scope and work of the Society
was printed for distribution to persons resident in the penin-
sula and neighbourhood who have not become mernbers of the

Society.

It was considered probable that many would be

glad to join if they knew the advantages. to be obtained from

membership.

Xvili ANNUAL REPORT

Three volumes of the Journal, viz: 51, 52 and 53, were
published during the year and another will shortly be issued.
~The number of contributors has much increased and many
valuable and interesting papers are being obtained by the
Society.

An Index (Vol. 51) to the fifty volumes already published
drawn up by Mr. Barnes has been printed and distributed to
members.

As there were a very large number of copies of the
previously published volumes in stock, it was decided to offer
them to members at a reduced rate.

A new edition of the Map of the Malay Peninsula was
completed and the sheets were sent home to Messrs. Stanford
for printing and it is hoped it may be ready for distribution
early this year.

The Library was arranged by the Librarian and a catalogue
of its contents prepared for the press and rules for the use of
the library were drawn up.

A considerable number of journals and pamphlets were
received from other institutions in exchange and were incor-
porated with the Library.

The Treasurer’s account is appended.

“fyav0g auymisp polioy ‘younsg spindjg ‘taunsvaty Auwwsouoxy
‘HOSLINVA *

*“LHDINY °V
‘4901109 punoj pue poyipny

61 0829 61 0829
10129098] 4h | 5 yunod0V SLGLETIOS] 006 | * syisodac]
queding ‘yueg porle,1eyy) poxig “ysereyuy = yueg
eT) 61 pes oe qUNODD YE een (NG Oat ZE "aN “JO ofeg
; queding “yuRg o]QURBoIeyY” RS| 68S alee ee jo g/ey
—| Oleg | is ytsodaq ace 161 :
We sall Gl poroyreyy) Saiz OU
=| 0026 | qisoda(] | O92 (GOR .
Poxty “ques 9] 1WUBIT9 IN | Sa Cole i COG las i
1) OG FBO .
—! PARMIOF PotdIVO BOUL RE] 1 OY 209 ORI a
| ——— | ee OL ceo COGI 66 66
ST eTZT192 08 | °° (92p ‘sasuqsod) seized | ALO PS Tae _
ZS “AON URL? yon oad Sa “* EQG] LOZ SUOIdIIOSqNE
| —| egg | AON ‘URE *ATRIeS S.4I19[f) —:60G6] Ul sydio.0y
—!| 691 ee ojuedaey | ae
(KS) eB pe Suipuigyoog — | 17 006¢
—! (OI “(quo Aed piodes) ee, ook . pueyy ut ysed
onsoyeyen suliedald ge] ZI ig "7 = gunoooy
10] ST SUOLVI|SI[t ‘JOYS UBFT “A quaqing ‘yueq perezreyH
Cy)! 18 “JO SUIQULIg ‘ON.GO[eBIeO WO RTE Hees = uno,
(O7 TE1$ suave} ) quoding *yUsg_ o[UeRdTETT
==! qe 0G | ggez | 508 qisodeq
CGGCG es Ge poxtg “uBg pete}1ey/)
il ete ere ie 3 | SOOLGs le gtsodeq
21 89% - ge yeuimor ‘esnoT] | pextq ‘yuRg opgueo1e)}q
Burysygng asipomsony | —:g061 wou
—:6061 Ul SjuewAey prveMaoy Yysnoiq sourleg
Hy) $ |9 § “Doh 530 g |

‘6061 YVWSA AHL YOs LNNOOOV S

MaUNSWaNL “AUWHONOH

New or Rare Malayan Plants.
Series V.

By He NERD iby, ERIS.) FES.

In going over the herbarium at the Botanic Gardens,
Singapore, I find a good many plants not recorded in the
Materials of the Flora of the Malay Peninsula, some over-
looked, others collected since the publication of the earlier
numbers. I have therefore put together notes and des-
criptions of these plants so that they may be on record. A
few orchids too received from Sarawak from Mr. Hewitt and
others are also described.

Since Sir George King described the Dipterocarpeae
several new ones were described by Sir D. Brandis, and I have
given notes on these, rather fuller than in other cases as these
trees are of considerable importance to foresters, on account
of the value of their timbers. Curiously among the Dip-
terocarps omitted from the Materials by Dr. King is the
well-known Camphor tree, Dryobalanops camphora of which
I hope to give a full account when I have got certain further
information about it.

DILLENIACEAE.
WorMIA.

The shrubs and trees of the genus Wormia are among
the most striking of our local plants, the brillant colouring
of the large yellow, more rarely white flowers, being most
conspicuous. ‘The genus is closely allied to the equally showy
one Dillenia, but is I think very distinct. King in the
Materials for a flora of the Malay Peninsula distinguishes the
two genera correctly by the absence of an aril in the Dillenias
and the presence of an aril in the Wormias. Martelli in Ma-
lesia has mixed the two genera together under the name

Jour. Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909. .
*k 1

2 NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

Dillena, and has by no means made this group of plants
easier to understand. The real difficulties of separating the
two genera lies only in the difficulty of working from badly
preserved herbarium specimens. The plants undoubtedly do
not, unless very carefully preserved, dry well, but in life there
is little difficulty in distinguishing the two genera. The
great characteristic lies in the fruit. In Wormia after the
petals have fallen, the sepals close over the pistil and when
the fruit is ripe the carpels expand, becoming of a beautiful
rose pink or white. They spht along the edge and display
the small black seeds clad in a scarlet aril. ‘These pink stars
of carpels, two inches or more across in the common species
W. subsessilis are nearly as attractive as flowers.

In Dillenia the sepals once closed over the pistil do not
expand any more. ‘They become fleshy and sweet or acid,
the carpels enclosed inside do not open, and as they do not
ever dehisce, the seeds do not possess a coloured aril, which
would be useless in seed dispersal.

Wormia seed is dispersed by birds which attracted by
the brightly coloured aril swallow the seeds. The carpels
split in ‘the very early morning, and though I have constantly
looked for seed at say 8 or 9 o ‘clock, it is usually already gone,
so early do the birds find it. The chief disperser of W.
subsessilis in Singapore is the common bulbul Pycnonotus
analis who is very keen on the scarlet arils.

Dillenia on the other hand is dispersed by Mammals, or
the rolling away of the fruit or its floating away on the river,
on the banks of which some species grow. The fruit is green
or yellow pulpy and sweet. As it never opens arils are useless,
so it possesses none. ‘This character however is not always
easy to make out in dried specimens as is evinced by Sir
George Wing’s having transferred Dillenia meliosmoefolia
correctly referred by Hooker to Dillenia to the genus Wormia.

The Wormias have been separated into sections accord-
ing to whether the stamens are al] equally long or the inner
row is longer than the outer one. This is a good distinction
but there is a very good separating point in the petiole. In
a certain set, all shrubby and inhabiting swamps, the petioles

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 3

are strongly winged for the whole length. This broad green
wing encloses tightly the bud and protects it from injury from
rain, till it is sufficiently strongly developed to separate the
wings and appear. ‘There are ‘several species ranging from
the Malay Peninsula to Australia, which have this curious
arrangement. ‘lhe others mostly trees have simple unwinged
petioles.

Of the wing-stalked species we have two in the Peninsula,
viz. W. suffruticosa, Griff. and W. subsessilis, Miq., to which
group may be added, W. Burbidge: of Borneo, W. alata of
Australia, and probably W. Beccariana, (Borneo), W. auri-
culata, (New Guinea) and some others.

Of our two species in the Flora of British India Vol. I,
p. 35, and also in King’s Materials Vol. I, p. 8, W. suffruticosa
is made synonymous with W. swbsessilis, Miq. Martelli fol-
lows this and adds localities from Borneo (Kuching Sarawak)
and suggests that W.: Burbidgei of Borneo is probably the same
thing. ‘The first two species however are quite distinct from
each other, always keeping so far as | have seen their charac-
teristics true and not mixing.

W. Burbidgei, Hooker is a rather puzzling plant. It is
based on a plant brought by Burbidge from Borneo and
figured in the Botanical Magazine t. 6531. It has smaller
and paler flowers than most species. No one seems to have
met with it again, and the figure in the Botanical Magazine
suggests that it is a deteriorated plant of one of this group,
affected by its cultivation in the houses at Kew Gardens.

Round Kuching however lie big swamps in which among
other splendid flowers, grows a plant hke a glorified W.
suffruticosa. Like W. subsessilis it forms tall and dense
thickets layering itself by its branches in the water, but it is
taller and is especially conspicuous from the great size of its
flowers considerably bigger than those of W. suffruticosa, its
very large leaves more strongly dentate, and its white not
pink fruit. This is probably the plant referred to by Martelli
as W. suffruticosa. It might be classed as a variety of W.
suffruticosa var. borneensis.

‘R:. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

4. NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

As there has been so much confusion in our two Penin-
sular species, I give complete description of them.
Wormia subsessilis, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. I. 618. Ann.
Mus. Lugd. Bat. 1.315, t. 9.

A very large shrub forming large thickets in damp
open spots. Stem as much as 6 inches thick branching
at the base. Branches decurved and rooting at the nodes,
where they reach the ground. Shoots and leaves quite
glabrous except for a few hairs along the midrib and
bases of the nerves behind. Leaves ovate or oblong ovate
obtuse, except for the midrib prolonged into a short
mucro, margin distantly and very shortly serrate, nerves
about 15 hairs straight and parallel, base broad, passing
into the broadly winged petiole, which encloses entirely
the bud, blade dark green above nerves lighter coriaceous
8-12 inches long 6-7 inches wide, petiole 14 inch long.
taceme decurved, of 5-6 flowers. Bracts lanceolate claw-
like pinkish $ inch long. Flowers 5 inches across. Sepals
ovate obtuse edges ciliate at the tip, 2 outer ones dull red
not visibly nerved, nearly # inch long, 3 inner a little
smaller green with traces of red coloring. Petals 5
undulate hardly crenate bright yellow 2 inches long 14
inch wide. Stamens white ? inch long, the outer row of
staminodes shorter yellow. Styles 7, greenish a little
longer than the stamens. Carpels 7, rose pink, sutures
and centre white, 1 inch long when fully expanded ovate
tipped by the withered style. Seed subpyriform +#inch
long black with a red aril.

Common in the swampy open country of the South
of the Peninsula.

Singapore: Tanglin abundant; Pulau Tekong (Rid-
ley 3966); Pulau Ubin. Johor: Pinerong Estate
(Cantley); KNwala Sedili Besar (Feilding). Distrib.
Banea.

var. borneensis, n. var. A very tall plant forming dense thick-
ets and layering itself by its branches. Leaves very large
18 inches long and 12 inches across, margins strongly
dentate, with thorn-like processes at the tips of the teeth,

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 5

young parts of the plant branches, buds, petiole and mid-
rib and veins densely silky hairy, adult leaves glabrous.
Peduncles over a foot long silky hairy, flowers about 6 to
12. Sepals in flower hairy on the edge. Flowers 4
inches across or more petals bright yellow. Fruit when
expanded white.

Borneo, Sarawak: in swamps at Kuching abundant.

Wormia suffruticosa, Griff. Notul. 1V: 706. Ic. TV. t. 6496.

A more stunted plant straggling up to ten feet tall
but commonly 4 to 6 feet, and not forming the dense
large thickets of W. subsessilis, The leaves resemble
those of the latter but the bases are broader and run less
into the winged petiole, and the margin is distinctly den-
tate. When young they are covered with close set white
woolly hairs on the midrib and nerves on the back, and
this hair persists on the petiole. The hair however dis-
appears to a large extent on the adult leaves. It covers
too the young parts of the stem. The flower spikes are
stouter than in W. subsessilis and the peduncles and
branches are also woolly. ‘The flowers much resemble
those of the latter species but the sepals often are slightly
hairy on the edge, and the petals more obovate and larger,
yellow. The stamens white.

The plant is called “ Simpoh Gajah.” It is rarer in
the South of the Peninsula where W. subsessi/is takes its
place. In Singapore it occurs in jungle swamp at Stag-
mount along the railway, and Jurong. In Johore, I have
seen it at Sedenah. In Malacca abundant at Bukit
Bruang (Holmberg 712). In Negri Sembilan Cantley’s
collector sent it from Seremban, and Goodenough collect-
ed it (No. 10470) at Rawang.

L have no evidence that it occurs outside the Pen-
insula.

W. tomentella, Mart. Malesia, IIT. 159. A tree, about 40 feet
tall and 2 to 3 feet through with light brown bark.
Branches pubescent. Leaves elliptic obtuse at both ends,
entire or shortly cuspidate 10 inches long, 5 inches
wide, above glabrous, nerves 13 pairs, transverse nerves

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

6 NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

conspicuous beneath, hairy especially on the nerves,
petiole 1-2 inches long pubescent deeply channelled not
winged. Racemes from the upper axils about 6 inches
long pubescent, pedicels 1 inch long pubescent. Sepals
oblong obtuse dull red glabrous 1 inch long. Petals spa-
thulate broad, apex rounded 1 13 inch long ? inch wide,
hght yellow. Stamens yellow, in two unequal series
inner ones longer reddish, pores 2. Pistils 7, glabrous
red, styles long, subulate. Capsule white.

Singapore ; Garden Jungle, Selitar (Ridl. 6382),
Bukit Timah (Ridley 6809); Johore: Tebrau Road;
Borneo: Kuching (Haviland).

This is no doubt identical with the Borneo plant on
which Martell based his species. It is by no means a
floriferous tree like W. oblonga, usually only producing

few flowers at irregular intervals through the year.
It is omitted from the Materials.
W. parviflora, n. sp.

A small tree, branches pubescent. Leaves broadly
lanceolate or ovate lanceolate membranous, base somewhat
narrowed, apex acute, margin nearly entire or with a few
obscure teeth glabrescent above except the midrib, beneath
covered with rough hairs especially on the midrib and
nerves, nerves about 18 pairs, reticulations prominent,
6-9 inches long, 2-+ inches wide, drying red, petiole slen-
der not winged $-1 inch yellow pubescent. Flowers few
small on short 3 J inch peduncles, pedicels slender 1 inch
long. Bracts linear all densely yellow hairy. Sepals
obovate rounded densely yellow hairy 4 inch long. Petals
obovate thin little longer, margins crisped. Stamens
unequal inner series longer than the euter one glabrous.

Malacca: Merlimau (Derry 1077), Ayer Panas
(Curtis 3-489). :

T have not met with this plant myself and have no
note of its colour. It is known as “ Simpoh Bukit.”

Wormia albiflos, n. sp.

Large shrub, very pubescent. Leaves elliptic oblong

narrowed towards the base, which is rounded, apex cus-

Jour. Straits Branch

Dy

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 7

pidate acute, margins serrate, nerves 24 pairs alternate
prominent beneath each ending in a marginal tooth,
midrib thick, reticulation nerves prominent, pubescent
on both surfaces, softly densely tomentose beneath, above
more glabrous, with a thick crest of hair along the mid-
rib, 7 to 10 inches long 3 to 4 wide, petiole 1-14 inch long
widely sheathing nearly to apex as in W. suffruticosa, but
densely softly pubescent. Inflorescence from the upper
axils panicled, peduncle 3 inches long with two spreading
branches of the same length, all softly pubescent. Bracts
ovate acute ¢ ImMch long pubescent. Buds globose very
shortly pedicelled. Caly lobes 5 obovate obtuse rounded
pubescent on the back $ inch long %inch wide. Petals
thin obovate rounded, glabrous w hite + inch long. Sta-
mens numerous elabrous all about equal. Pi stils silky
hairy. Fruit unknown.

Johore: in wet woods at Tebing Tinggi (Ridley
11053).

A very pretty small-flowered white species. The
fruit unknown.

DILLENTA.

Scortechinn, King Mss. Wormia Scortechini, Pe
Materials |. c. p. 566.

There is I think no doubt but that this plant is a
Dillenia as King at first suggested and not a Wormua.
The fruit resembles that of D. meliosmaefolia, but is
green and not yellow. ‘The plant is by no means rare Ir
the South of the Peninsula and is quite conspicuous in
the woods from its possessing large stilt roots in which
the whole tree appears to be supported. So striking is
this that visitors on seeing the tree in the Garden Jungle
have enquired if it was a mangrove tree. ‘The whole tree
is about 60 feet tall with a smooth reddish bark.

It oceurs in the Garden Jungle of Singapore.

Dillenia meliosmaefolia, Hook. fil. Wormia meliosmaefolia,

King.

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

5 NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

I have carefully examined this plant which is in eul-
tivation in the Botanic Gardens Singapore and cannot
find any aril to the seeds, nor does the fruit ever dehisce
as those of a Wormia do. It is obvious that Sir Joseph
Hooker was right in referring this tree to the genus
Dillema. It is a fairly tall but not stout tree occurring
in the hill forests. In cultivation in the Botanic Gardens
in open ground it became more bushy and is flowering at
a height ‘of about 12 feet. The leaves are soft and bright
green glabrous above and pubescent beneath. The flow-

Ss appeared i in September, The sepals are in two whorls
ne outer ones and two inner ones somewhat gibbous
and more silky. The petals 5, are narrow oblong obtuse
narrowed at the base and lemon yellow 13 inch long and
half an inch wide. The outer two or three rows of the
stamens are shorter than the inner rows and yellow with
an apiculate connective, the innermost row is white longer
and appressed to the carpels. These are ten in number
white linear and recurved. Each cell contains 6 non-
arillate seeds. The sepals in fruit, are swollen yellow
pulpy and acid, the carpels sweet and juicy and the whole
fruit is eaten by the Sakais and Jakuns. Indeed it is
quite refreshing on a hot thirsty day, though the sepals
are decidedly acid. The whole fruit is about an inch
through. The tree is known as “Simpeh Bukit 7
* Simpoh hutan ” and * Simpoh jantan.”

It occurs in thick forests in Malacca: Ayer Keroh,
Ayer Panas (Goodenough 1983), Selandon (Cantley) ; :
Negri Sembilan: on se Angsi (Ridley), Selangor
at Kwala Lumpur (Curtis 234), Bukit Hitam (Kelsall) ;
The Dindings at Lumut, and Bukit Tungul (Ridley) ;
Perak at Chenderiang (KXing’s Coll. 5787), Tapah (Rid-
ley).

TETRACERA.
D. Sylvestras, Me Sp:

A tall woody climber in forests ascending to

about 60 feet, with grey bark. Leaves at the ends

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 9

of the branches oblong cuspidate with a rounded
base, thinly coriaceous not scabrid, nerves eight pairs,
dark green shining above, margin obscurely crenate at the
tip, 3 to 6 inches long, 14 to 3 inches wide, petiole ¢ inch
long, hairy. Panicles short and few branched, bearing a
few flowers, pubescent. Bracts very small lanceolate.
Pedicels } inch long pubescent. Buds globose. Sepals
+ obovate rounded, light green 4 inch long, margins
pubescent, and inner face thick lv covered with appressed
silky hairs. Petals small white spathulate 2 inch long,
+ inch wide. Stamens shorter, very numerous white,
filaments flexuous. Carpels 4 pale green, styles rather
stout tapering, stigma capitate. Follicles polished + inch
long longer in proportion to their breadth than in 7’.
USS(.

Singapore: Garden Jungle (Ridley 6179), Chang;
Malacca: Merlimau; Selangor: near the Batu Caves
(Ridley 8249) ; Perak: Tapa (Wray 1266).

This plant has been it appears confused with the
common Vetracera assa D. C., from which however it is
very distinct. 7’. assa is a sarmentose shrub, often form-
ing bushes in open country, or climbing in hedges but
at no great height, the leaves are much smaller than in
sylvestris ; the flowers larger; the sepals glabrous with-
in are often tinted with “red at the top; the stamens
more numerous, longer and conspicueusly tipped with
rose pink. Carpels usually 2,

T. sylvestris is a high climber in forests, with larger leaves,
of a lighter green and not denticulate as in 7’. assa. The
loses are smaller and the*sepals lined inside with silky
hairs, the stamens shorter fewer and white slightly yellow-
ish at the tip. The carpels are 4 in number. The
young leaves are of a beautiful light reddish pink.

The are are a number of species of Vetracera more or
less described by Miquel and Blume from the Malay
islands, Sumatra, Java, etc., but so incompletely in many
cases that it is not possible to identify what is meant,
and this may be one of them.

R.A. Soac., No. 54, 1909.

10

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

Tetracera fagifolia, Bl. Bijdr. 4.

This species has not been recorded in the Materials,
as a native of our region. It occurs in the Garden
Jungle and at Selitar in Singapore (No. 6381 and 6381a
of my collections) and is too a native of Java. It is
easily recognized by its lanceolate leathery leaves, stiff
and polished about 3-5 inches long and 2 inches wide
quite glabrous with 8 pairs of prominent ribs. The
panicle of flowers is lax, about 6 inches jong silky hairy.
The sepals silky a on the edge and in the middle on
the inner side. The flowers resemble those of T. eury-
andra, Vahl.

It does not seem to be very cemmon or more pro-
bably seldom flowers as is so often the case with the
Tetraceras.

MAGNOLIACEAE.

Talawma elegans, Miq. Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. IV. 70. Avro-

S

madendron elegans, Bl. Bijdr. 8.

This fine tree is not recorded for the Malay Penin-
sula in the Materials. It is a straight tall tree 60 to 80
feet tall, with coriaceous finely reticulated dark green
leaves 3 or 4 inches long and 1 to ay inches wide elliptic
and shortly acuminate, the petiole ;4,to 4 inch long. The
flowers of the usual magnolia type are a little over two
inches long, the petals narrow linear acuminate, white
and fragrant. The sepals lanceolate and glabrous. The
stamens very slender and hardly half as long as the
petals. The fruit is about 3 inches long obovoid nar-
rowed to the base and-smooth green with light pink seeds.

It grows in the Garden Jungle near the Fernery
(No. 4129, and 5592 of my collection) and I have it also
from Machap on the Selandor road, Malacca collected
by Derry (No. 511), Curtis obtained it too on Govern-
ment Hill, Penang (No. 3012). Derry gives the name
“Kayu Arang’ ” possibly by some error as “this is usually
applied to Ebony, and Curtis “* Chempaka hutan.”

Jour. Straits Branc

NEW. OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 11

ANONACHAE.
Potvalthia Curhsu, n, sp.

Tree 30 to 40 feet tall, branches dark-colored.
Leaves elliptic lanceolate subacuminate blunt, base pes
ed thinly coriaceous glabrous, nerves hardly elevated 1%
pairs, reticulations fine conspicuous 3-4 inches long, 4
inch wide. petiole} inch long. Young leaves and shoots
red pubescent. Cyme compound from the branches about

~J inch Jong golden pubescent with few branches. Bracts
small ovate semiamplexicaul, golden hairy outside.
Pedicel half an inch long. Sepals ovate hairy 45 inch
long. Outer petals linear oblong 14 inch long, + inch
W ide, hairy outside, inner ones much shorter spathulate
obovate obtuse. Stamens numerous, small cells parallel,
connective large rounded curved over.

Penang: ii elok Bahang (Curtis 3644).

In some respects this resembles P. sclerophylla,
King, but the flowers are borne on the branches in short
panicles, not on clusters in the stem.

Polyalthia angustissima, n. sp.

Slender tree about 20 feet tall with dark bark, and
fine twigs. Leaves lanceolate acuminate glabrous shining
little over 3 inches long 1 inch across, nerves not very con-
NDOT beneath 6 pairs, (voung leaves rose pink),
petiole 4 inch long black pubescent. Flowers shortly
pedicelled, pendulous beneath the branches, not on the
stem, pedicel ,}5 inch long, golden pubescent. Sepals 5
very smal] lanceolate acuminate jz; inch long, golden
hairy. Petals 6-7, bases gibbous above linear acuminate
sparingly hairy with long appressed. hairs, cherry pink
at base gradually getting lighter to yellowish at the tip,
24 inch “long, hardly at inch wide, sides involute, not
keeled. Stamens quadrate, connective dilated incurved,
in 3 rows white. Puistils 7-12 hairy, styles conic. Fruit
carpels few, 2 or 3 globose as large as a red currant,
minutely apiculate quite g glabrous % “inch long, bright red
pedicels ;4 iach long, pericarp pulpy. Seed il. rounded
oblong smooth light ‘brown.

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

2

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

Singapore: sandy woods Changi (Ridley 5917),
Bukit Timah (8050): Garden Jungle (4813) ; Johore:
Kwala Sembrong (Kelsall 4047). “ Sisik Managon.”

This tree is quite distinct from the plant—l believe
was intended for Unona stenopetala by Hooker, the
leaves of that being very much larger. It has a typical
Polyathia fruit. Specimens in flower haye been referred
to a variety of Unona stenopetala at Kew,

It is always more or less in flower in the gardens but
seldom fruits.

Polyalthia pumila, nv. sp.

Dwarf shrub about a foot tall little or not branched,
Stem black densely covered with rusty hairs. Leaves
elliptic or oblanceolate coriaceous, base broad nearly ses-
sile, above dark glabrous, beneath paler, minutely red
dotted, and sprinkled with hairs, nerves above inconspi-
cuous*beneath prominent about 12 pairs, alternate, meet-
ing in an undulate intramarginal nerve some way from
the edge 8-10 inches long, 3 ‘inches wide petiole swollen
+ inch “long densely red hairy. Flowers solitary axillary
nearly sessile bright orange color. Calyx lobes 3 tri-
angular lanceate ‘obtuse, silky hairy outside less hairy
within yi inch long. Petals 3 outer ones, linear lance-
ate subacute 14 inch long by 75 inch wide dilated at the
base but not excavate silky hairy especially at the base
glabrescent upwards. Inner petals 3, 14 inch long, nar-
rower linear glabrescent. Stamens minute cuneate. fila-
ment very short, connective rounded recurved. Back
of anther keeled. Carpels few stigmas short densely
silky.

Dindings: ‘Telok Sera Woods (March 1996) ;
Johore: Gunong Janing (Kelsall.)

The most dwarf Anonacea | have ever seen, with a
short stem large coriaceous leaves like those of A grostis-
luchys and rather large handsome orange flowers. Kel-
sall gives the Johore name of ““Kananga Merah.” I have
not seen fruit of this but I take it to be a Polyalthia.
It is remarkable not only for its small size but for the

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 13

inner petals being considerably longer than the outer
ones.
Mitrephora crassipetala, n. sp.

A tree, branchlets pale. Leaves oblong or oblong
lanceolate, acuminate acute glabrous drying grey, nerves
elevated beneath 9 pairs looping within the margin,
base rounded, 6 to 8 inches long 24 to 22 inches wide,
petiole + inch long or a little more. Flowers on short
half inch racemes, in clusters on the stem. Bracts #5
inch long ovate persistent. Flowers white hardly open-
ing, sessile on articulations on the raceme. Sepals 3
ovate obtuse, margins ciliate 4 inch long. Outer petals
ovate, with a broad base, white 3; inch long apex very
thick coriaceous. Tnner ones spathulate, limb triangular
thick fleshy connivent into a cone. Stamens numerous
oblong with a triangular ovate connective crest. Pistils
abortive. Female plant and fruit not seen.

Pahang: Tahan River (coll. plant collector Mat in
Becher’s expedition).

A very distinct plant in its curious little racemes
borne on the stem, and its peculiarly thick fleshy flowers.

Miliusa amplexicaulis, n. sp.

Branches brown tomentose. Leaves nearly sessile
elliptic ovate acuminate base broad unequally bilobed
subamplexicaul 7 inches long 34 inches wide, 12 pairs
of nerves elevated beneath above glabrous, beneath sprin-
kled with hairs, midribs and nerves hairy, young leaves
golden hairy beneath, and on upper midrib. Petiole 4',
inch. Flowers axillary i in pairs on threes on short hairy
peduncles, { inch long pedicels about as long. Bracts
smaller ovate with hairy margins. Sepals 3 ovate sub-
acute with hairy edges. Outer petals similar, slightly
longer. Inner petals ovate triangular fleshy broader than
long, glabrous, with hairy edges 74, inch long. Stamens
about 3 whorls, bases hairy cells approximate, connective
broad ovate, glabrous. Pistils several, style very short.

Lankawi: Kwah (Curtis 3205).

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

“NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

MENISPERMACEAE,

Tinomiscium petiolare, Miers.

This plant is common about Singapore in ie.
and has been described by Miers, (Contrib. iii. 45. t. 94)
and by Sir George King in the Materials for a flora of
the Malay Peninsula I. p. 379. The female flowers
however have never been described, and I am quite unable
to understand what is meant by the descriptions of the
male flowers in either account, as they do not coincide at
all with the flowers as I see them. ‘The descriptions how-
ever were made from dried and perhaps indifferent speci-
mens. I therefore describe the plant afresh from life
adding a description of the female flowers from a dried
specimen. ‘The plant is a woody climber usually about
three inches thick with a milky latex. The leaves are
coriaceous dark green ovate oblong obtuse or usually
shortly accuminate. The male flowers are in simple
racemes tufted from the stem far below the leaves. ‘The
flowers are pale green and ,;% inch across, the pedicel
and a small ovate bract at the base are red hairy. ‘The
sepals are 3 or 4, very small ovate acute covered with
short red hairs. (lL suppose these are the “3 bracts ”
mentioned in the other descriptions). The siete are in
two series. ‘The six outer ones are linear oblong obtuse,
the edges minutely white hairy. ‘They are rather un-
equal in size and the four sepals are opposite to the four
largest. These petals are spreading. The inner series
are shorter oblong with incurved edges white and glab-
rous, 6 in number and connivent. ‘The stamens 6, have
thick fleshy filaments swollen at the base then narrowed,
dilated again and ending in a thick incurved rather beak-
like process. The anther cells are widely separated on
the outer edges of the thickened upper portion of the
filament. I cannot see any trace of a pistil at all.

The female flowers are borne on a long pendulous
panicle 18 inches or more long, bearing long distant
racemes 8 inches or more long, pubescent, with flowers

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 15

remote, singly or in twos or threes, on hairy pedicels +5
inch long, the bracts small ovate and hairy. Sepals 2
lanceolate hairy very small. Outer petals linear oblong
obtuse pubescent. Inner petals 6 shorter oblong in-
curved glabrous. Stamens 6 as in male. Drupe green
with white spots elliptic flat.

Nephroica elegans, n. sp.

A slender twining plant growing among grasses,
stem hairy, laticiferous. Leaves deltoid to lanceolate
acute or elliptic lanceolate, base rounded, trinerved reti-
culations distinct sprinkled with hairs, midrib hairy on
both sides, 2 inches or less long 1-4 wide, petiole } inch
long hairy. Racemes axillary 44 inch long ‘hairy.
Sepals very small ovate obtuse 5. Petals outer rotun-
date ovate acute 53. Inner petals ligulate oblong with
two long linear points, 6. Stamens as long i with
fairly stout filaments and globose anther cells transverse-
ly dehiscing.

Tringamu: Cherating river in grass on the shore,
Aug. 25, 1889 (Ridley) ; Dindings: Lumut (Ridley).

The Dindings plant has larger and more elliptic
leaves than those of the Cherating plant, some of the
latter being very narrowed. ‘The genus is referred to
Cocculus by the authors of the Flora of British India,
but it seems to me a very distinct one, as Miers has
arranged it,

Stephamia rotunda, Lour.

Slender climber stem glabrous. Leaves thin ovate
petiole glabrous above beneath scurfy on the nerves,
nerves 6 elevated above (when dry) 2# long, 24 inch wide
reticlations conspicuous, petiole slender scurfy 14 inch
long. Panicles. not axillary slender 1-4 inches long,
with few slender branches, and umbellate small flowers.

~ Pedicels short. '-Flower a inch across. Sepals linear
oblong narrowed at base obtuse 3. Petals ovate
rounded larger 2. Inner petals 3 lanceolate oblique.
Stamens connate in a pom dise, Sues anthers below
the dise.

RB. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909-

16 NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

Lankawi: Kwah (Curtis), also oceurs at Bang-
taphan, Siam (Dr. Keith).

This has not previously been recorded for the Penin-
sula, but I think I am correct in referring the Lankawi
plant to Loureiro’s species.

POLYGALACEAE.

Polygala cardiocarpa, Kurz. Journ, Roy, As. Soc. Beng. 1872,
p-- eal.

Slender herb branched above glabrous 6 or more
inches tall. Leaves alternate thin ovate obtuse 1-2 inches
long 1 inch wide narrowed into the eget which is 4
inch long. Spikes slender 2 Bees long, base nude, flow-
ers numerous very small yellow +4 inch long. Sepals 4
ovate rounded, outer ones larger. Petals oblong ovate.
Keel not crested, broad ovate with a prolonged tip. Sta-
mens 8. Capsule, sepals deciduous heart-shaped retuse,
wings strongly ribbed, seed elliptic black pustulate with
a small black caruncle.

Limestone rocks. Selangor: Gua Batu (Ridley
8243); Lankawi: small islands (Curtis 3686), Pulau
Sirih (Curtis 2581); Siam: Kasum (Curtis 3256).

I have little doubt that this little herb is the plant
described by Kurz. under the above name, though his
description is rather short. The original plant came
from ‘Tenasserim, and this is another instance of this
‘enasserim limestone flora descending as far south as
the Kwala Lumpur Caves. On the top of the limestone
rocks of this spot I met with this little milkwort.

HY PERICIN EAE.

Hypericum japonicum, Thunb, FL Jap. 295 t. 51. Hook. fil.
PE bre Ind 256:
A small prostrate or ascending herb from 5 to 10
inches tall, with slender branched stems. Leaves ovate
sessile opposite glabrous about + inch long blunt.

Jour, Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. ete

Flowers solitary axillary on slender peduncles + inch
long, yellow. Sepals oblong lanceolate. Petals as long
as the sepals persistent. Stamens not numerous free
nearly to the base. Capsule elliptic oblong or ovoid 4'5
inch long dehiscing into three valves.

This little weed has been omitted from the Materials
for a Flora of the Malay Peninsula by Sir George King,
though it is by no means rare. It occurs in pepper fields
and rice fields in Singapore and Penang, and probably
elsewhere. It has obviously been introduced but has
thoroughly established itself.

Singapore: Bukit Timah Road (Ridley 11273) also
Chua Chu Kang, and Jurong; Penang: Penara Bukit
(Ridley) and Pulau Betong (Curtis 1946).

Its distribution is from India to Japan, China, Java,
Australia and New Zealand.

GUTTIFERAE.

Calophyllum ferrugineum, D. sp.

A large tree. Buds, young leaves on the midrib
and edges, “covered with a close. ferruginous tomentum,
Branches 4 angled. Leaves elliptic oblong coriaceous
apex rounded truncate retuse, above shining, beneath
dull, nerves very fine parallel, glabrous except the mid-
rib beneath red tomentose, 3 inches long 1$ inch wide,
petiole 4 inch long. Racemes axillary. 24 inch long,
peduncle 1 inch thickly red tomentose. Flowers about
S in a raceme distant on Lents pedicels $ inch or less
long quite glabrous. Flowers 4 inch across. Sepals 4,
inner suborbicular, outer more ovate smaller. Petals 0.
Stamens, anthers oblong. Pistil glabrous. Fruit obo-
void an inch long narrowed to the top glabrous.

Singapore: Garden Jungle near Rogie (Ridley
10842, 4799).

This is alhed to C. molle but differs in the com-
pletely glabrous flowers.

R. A: Soc., No. 54, 1909.
=o

18

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

Calophyllum foetidum, n. sp.

The

Tall tree about 80 feet tall, and 8 inches through, bark
flaky. Leaves elliptic narrowed to the petiole very shortly
narrowed to the tip, coriaceous fine nerved, 14 -31 inches
long, 1-1} inch wide, petiole 3 inch long. Flowers small
4 inch ACTOS foctid, in lax racemes ‘axillary 3 inches
long of about 8 flowers, pedicels slender $ inch long.
Bracts very small ovate caducous. Sepals 4 ovate lan-
ceolate reflexed glabrous. Petals 4 obovate subspathu-
late apex rounded base narrowed ;4; inch long. Stamens
very numerous shorter. Pistil conic glabrous style
longer than the stamens, stigma discoid. Fruit small
elliptic about + inch long.

Singapore : Garden Jungle (Ridley 13305, 14119,
11958 and 6935) ; Malacca: Bukit Bruang (Derry).

This tree is remarkable for the small size of its
flowers, which possess a very unpleasant odour. It is one
of the comparatively few species in this region which
possess petals and have lax racemes of distant flowers.

GARCINIA.

Garcinias are often difficult to make out from dried
specimens as they do not preserve well and further being
unisexual one is apt only to get hold of plants of one sex.
Three species of the small fruited ones commonly known
as Kandis by the Malays, have thus been confused in
the Materials. Indeed under G. nigrolineata, Plouch.
King suggests that his description may cover two
species. T have been able to study these plants from
living specimens in the forests, and find that what he
classes as @. nigrolineata covers three species, viz., the
true G, nigrolineata of Pierre, a species apparently un-
described for which I propose the name Garcinia
globulosa, and the Garcinia parvifolia, Miquel.

Garcinia nigrolineata, Pierre Fl. Cochin-Chinensis VI. p.

SOODSG tis ily ne, IL Le.
Tree 30 to 40 feet tall, branchlets above subangled.
Leaves coriaceous lanceolate acuminate, glabrous, narrow-

Jour. Sraits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 19

ed to the base, 3 to 6 inches long 1-2 inches wide, nerves
fine ascending numerous petiole 4 inch long. Male
flowers a umbels of 4 to 10, pedicels 44; inch long,
flowers 75 inch long, on the tips of branches. Sepals or-
hicular fleshy coneave 4. Petals longer lanceolate oblong
subobtuse. Stamens about 20, forming a compact mass.
Filaments very short, anther ells 4 broad with a thick
connective, no pistil. Female flowers in umbels of four
on the termination OL branches, larger than the males,
pedicels short thick ,4 inch long. Sepals orbicular con-
cave rounded. Petals oblong lanceolate acute, longer.
Ovary ovoid, stigma large papillose convex. Staminodes
about 8, resembling the stamens. Fruit fleshy an inch
through oblong, elobose, crowned with the thick apiculus
bearing the pustular stigma.

Singapore: Changi (Ridley “5005, 361. 19677,
4644), Sungei Morai (4643), Tanjong Sukopek (3992) ;
Johor: Gunong Pulai (Ridley) : Pahang: near Pekan
(Ridley) ; Malacca: Nyalas (Derry), ‘Bukit Bruang
(Ridley 4645) ; Penang Waterfall: Stone Quarry (Cur tig
2412); Dindings: Pangkor (Ridley 7969); Lankawi:
Kw: ah (Curtis) ; Carimon Islands (Ridley 7111).

“Kandis Jantan.” This is a very distinct plant
from the common Kandis, and is doubtless the plant
referred to by King as the specimens with lanceolate
acuminate leaves (p. 165). The typical leaves of this
plant are narrow stiff and finely veined but it has also in
some specimens which I cannot separate distinctly ovate
leaves much broader. I find however narrow leaves as well
on all or nearly all the broad leaved specimens. The
Lankawi plant has the foliage of the narrow leaved form,
but as the flowers, male, are very much larger it may be
a distinct variety. This plant is undoubtedly Pierre’s
G. nigrolineata and I think also Anderson’s plant in the
Fl. Brit. Ind. though I have not seen the type. King’s
migrolineata may be this partly but nearly all the speci-
mens distributed under this name by him belong to a
very distinct plant.

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

20

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS

Garcinia globulosa, nN. sp.

A fairly tall straight tree with rough bark sealing
off. Leaves elliptic acuminate thinly coriaceous many-
nerved, the nerves fairly conspicuous, 2 to 3 inches long,
and 14 inch wide, the petiole 4 inch long. ‘The male
flowers in terminal or Oe umbels bright 7 yellow 6 or
8 in an umbel, nee inch long. Sepals 4 rounded
gibbous small yellow. Petals 4 oblong rounded at the
tip, 1 inch long lemon-yellow. Stamens about 20 in a
cluster on a short cylindric column, anthers brown square
flat at the top. Female flowers in, terminal and axillary
umbels of 4 or 5, larger pedicel thicker and angled.
Sepals rounded onbiculan 5 inch long. Pistil ovoid.
Stigma not stalked large rounded pustular. Fruit glo-
bose orange half an inch through, not umbonate. Stig-
ma sunk in a depression and almost concealed. “ Kan-
dis ~ common in forests.

Singapore: Common Garden Jungle (Ridley 9195),
Bukit Timah (9142, 4450), Selitar (266, 1968, 1966,
1825), Alma and Changi (Hullett 41); Malacca: Bukit
Bruang (Goodenough 1270), Selandor (Cantley) ; Se-
langor:-near Ulu Selangor (King’s Coll. 8539) ; Perak:
Batu Togoh (Wray 2531 and 8183).

This is the common little round fruited WKandis
of the forests which is quite pleasant to eat. It often
fruits heavily and one can get quite a basket of it from
one tree. I once attempted to cook it to see if it would
do for a pie, but found it not a success. It seemed to
develop an astringency and toughness in the skin on
cooking that spoilt it.

G. parvifolia, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 495.

A small tree much branched with rather rough bark,
but not scaly as in the preceding. Leaves dark green
thinly coriaceous dull elliptic acuminate narrowed at the
base, apex cuspidate 4$ inches long 1} inch wide, with a
cusp half an inch long, the petiole half an inch. Male
flowers in loose heads of 2 or 3 on pedicels + inch long.
Sepals 4 short ovate yellow. Petals 4 oblong tip round-

Jour Straits Branch

Ate;
Leal

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 21

ed, widely spreading 4 inch long cream colour. Stamens
about 30 in a sessile head, filaments oblong short spread-
ing. <Anthers fawn coloured truncate quadrate. Female
flowers in axillary and terminal cymes of 3 to 5 sessile,
pedicels thick green 19 inch long. Sepals 4, 2 outer
ovate rounded green 3% inch long inner smaller yellow.
Petals yellow oblong rounded 5 inch long. Stamens
(abortive) 4, narrow linear clubbed at the tip. Pistil
subglobose. Stigma orbicular, margins lacerate with
short papillae, top covered with erect ‘papillae pale white
obscurely 6 lobed. Fruit elliptic in outline pulpy orange
colored slightly inaequilateral, umbonate at the top and
blunt, the. “stigma very small sunk in a depression and
almost quite concealed, an inch and a half long and nearly
an inch through. Cells 6 with 3 to 5 seeds dev eloped.

Singapore : Garden Jungle (Ridley 3586a, 14122),
Bukit Timah (4450 and 10744).

It flowers and fruits most of the year. The larger
broader leaves, the larger male flowers and the shape of
the fruit distinguish the plant readily.

IKAYEA.
Kayea ferruginea, Pierre IM. Coen, We Oe: “

This is omitted from the Nate mes. — J0t as a TeNUelyy
large straggling tree found like most of the genus over-
hanging streams or rivers in forests. The leaves are
leathery and stiff lanceolate caudate acuminate 3 to 6

r 9 inches long, 1-2 inches wide quite glabrous, petiole
1-4 inch long. ‘The fruit is large an inch through the
sepals, ovate oblong rather longer leathery, scurty outside
polished within. Tt have not seen flowers of it, but have
it in fruit from Johore, collected by Kelsall at Sungei
Sembrong, and by myself on the river bank at Kota
Tinggi (4187) : Pahang at Ayer Hitam, near Pekan,
and from. the Dindings where R. Derry collected it.
This latter has unusually long narrow oblong leaves, but
I take it to be the same. It varies a good deal in the form
of the leaf. INelsall gives the name “ Buah Sembaw ang ”
for it. :
R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

22

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS

Kayea rosea, n. sp.

Te

A medium sized tree. Leaves in distant pairs
elliptic cuspidate apex acute base obtuse or shortly acu-
minate, coriaceous glabrous smooth aboye nerves 20-25
pairs raised be neath 8 inches long. 3 inches wide, cusp
+ inch long, petiole thick 4-4 inch long. Flowers rosy
white panicled, panicles 1 or 2 terminal, 3 inches long,
branches short, rachis thick corky rugose light brown.
Pedicels + inch long outer sepals orbicular thick 3 + inch
long petals ovate ribbed, a little longer. Stamens nu-
merous short, filaments short linear, anther cells curved.
Fruit not seen.

Johore: By streams Gunong Panti (Dec, 1892)
Ridley.

The only paniculate species yet recorded from the
Peninsula.

‘ivulorum, DL. sp.

Small Gains tree branches with long internodes.
Leaves opposite in pairs with + small ov ate stipule like
leaves aboye them, in a cluster, main leaves lanceolate
long cuspidate base hardly narrowed 5 to 6 inches long
1$ to 2*inches across, nerves about 14 pairs depressed
above, elevated beneath leaf altogether glabrous and thin-
ly coriaceous, petiole 74, to# ‘inch long: small leaves
ovate acuminate + inch long cordate sessile. Flowers
3 or solitary terminal almost sessile, surrounded at the
base with small ovate acuminate bract-like leaves $ inch
long. Sepals ovate coriaceous $ inch long. Petals
narrow linear oblong longer. Stamens very numerous
long slender, ovary conic acuminate, style shorter stigma
Ape Renny entire. Fruit conic acuniinate 1$ inch long

x inch through, with shorter persistent sepals.

Malacca : Sungei Hudang, Aver Ular Bulu (Good-
enough 1976) ; Selangor on the stream at the Camphor
forest Rawang (Ridley 1349). It is known as K’luet.

From AW. caudata, Wing this differs in the larger
leaves and shorte. petiole, the almost sessile flow ers, the
ovate bracts.

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 23

TERNSTROEMIACEAKE.

Adinandra parvifolia, n. sp.

A big tree. Leaves ovate narrowed at the base
coriaceous, apex obtuse or rounded glabrous, upper sur-
face pustulate minutely, nerves 8 pairs indistinct above,
nerves and reticulations conspicuous beneath, midrib
prominent 1$ to 2 inches long $ to 1 inch across petiole
; loch long. Flowers large < inch across, axillary on
long peduncles 4 5 to nearly 1 inch long. Sepals orbicular
pustular coriaceous edges ciliate. ‘Stamens numerous
silky. Pistil glabrous.

Perak; Larut Hills, the Cottage (Ridley 5236).

Really I think nearest A. macrantha, but the leaves
are much smaller than any other species known to me,
and ovate sometimes almost obovate.

DIPTEROCARPEAE.

A number of species have been added to this order since
the publication of the Materials, among which are
Shorea barbata, Brandis Journ. Linn, Soc. XXXI. p. 81.
This is one of the trees known here as ‘*.Resak,” and
produces a high class timber. It has rather small ovate
lanceolate coriaceous leaves with a dense greyish yellow
pubescence beneath and long lax panicles “ot grey buds.
The flowers are small with 20-30 anthers bearded at the
tip. The pistil is woolly also. This plant has only been
collected in Malacca at Batang Malaka by Goodenough
(No. 1789) and the fruit is as yet unknown. It is allied
to S. ciliata, King.
S. gibbosa, Brandis le. 99. Is a lofty tree with brown rough
‘bark. The large branches are peculiar in dilating at the
base into a kind of triangular boss of large size, as if they
were putting out buttresses. The leaves are 4 inches
long and two inches across, glabrous dark green and
rather thin in texture ovate acuminate. The flowers
are small and pink in few flowered secund racemes. The
sepals are woolly, the petals glabrous inside and woolly

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

24

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

outside. Stamens ten. The fruit not described by
Brandis is elongate nearly cylindric with a short point
half an inch long 4 inch through and covered with a fine
silky wool; the wings are 5 5, the three outer ones 24 inches
Jong narrowed at the ey and gradually dilated upwards
to the rounded tip where they are + inch wide, the 3 inner
ones are shorter and narrower 2 inches long, all covered
with thin wool. .

I have eal seen a single tree of this fine Diptero-
carp. It grows in the erounds of Rogie, Tanglin on the
side of the eerie road. It is distributed “under the
numbers 6079, 6686,

Sh. rigida, Brandis Icones, Plantarum Tab. 2402.

rials.

This is a lofty tree, with rough dark bark on the
branches which are covered with lenticels and when
young with a kind of scarf also. The shoots are enclosed
in br ight pink bracts which make the young plants showy.

The leaves are large rather stiff 6 imoheen long or more,
quite smooth above, beneath the nerves are much raised,
and it is dotted all over with little woolly warts from
which on the midrib spring single rather stiff hairs. The
flowers are white in clusters on short branches of a loose
panicle about 6 inches long, are themselves + inch long,
with a silky calyx and oblong petals very silky outside
and glabrous within. It has 50 stamens with neatly cir-
cular anthers. The fruit is ovoid hardly half an inch
long the wings are bright red quite glabrous, linear 4
Tene long andl half an inch wide, (the inner-ones 2
inches long and only half as wide), hardly dilated at all
for their Shale length, finely marked with longitudinal
ribs and transverse bars. his fine tree grows in the
Garden Jungle (No. 6393) and I met with it too at
Perhentian Tinggi (No. 10053). It fruits abundantly
and comes up readily.

ANISOPTERA.

Only one species of Antsoptera is recorded in the Mate-
There are however three kinds known here 4. Curtisit,

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW -OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 25

King, easily distinguished by its narrow leaves bright yellow

beneath.

A. costata, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 67, t. 6. A gigan-
tic tree with large buttresses and rather pale colored
bark. Leaves oblong coriaceous with a broad base blunt,
glabrous above with close yellowish brown tomentum
beneath, nerves numerous close set about 25 pairs, and
reticulations distinct beneath, 4-6 inches long and 3 inches
wide, petiole 14 very rough. Panicles axillary and ter-
minal 6 inches long covered with scurfy wool in tufts.
Flowers { inch long “yellow. Sepals lanceolate acuminate
densely pubescent. Petals glabrous lanceolate acuminate
mucronate. Fruit globular 1 inch through, tomentose,
wings two very large 7 inches long 1$ inch wide slightly
narrowed at the base and dilated a little upwards round-
ed at the tip, with three strong nerves running the whole
length and numerous transverse bars the other three
wings about 3 inches long very narrow with only 2 main
nerves. The whole fruit is ight brown. Some magni-
ficent trees of this fine plant grow in the Garden Jungle
(Distrib. No. 6654) and in Dalvey ground. The leaves
in sunlight have a striking coppery yellow appearance
specially. conspicuous when wind blows. I have it also
from Batu Tiga in Malacca collected by Holmberg under
the name of Mersawar Ular. It was originally described
from South East Borneo. TI believe it is the chief source
of the timber commonly known as Mersawar which is in
quality like a rather inferior Meranti.

weegidora, Wurn Kor. Bi. Brit. Burmah, 1 112.

A fine straight tree running to 100 feet high, with
dark brown bark. Leaves lanceolate acuminate base
rounded quite glabrous about 3-6 inches long and 14 inch
wide. The flowers are small and pubescent. The fruit
globular, about 4 inch through with linear wings
narrowed slightly at the base 3$ “inches long and 4 inch
wide with. three strong ribs and transverse bars. It
occurs in the Garden Jungle (No. 6886 fruit),

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

26 NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

Malacca: Selandor (Holmberg 841), and Merlimau
(N. Cantley), Machap (R. Derry 1166), and is known
as Mersawa Merah. It is also a native of Burmah.

Colylelobium flavum, Pierre Fl. For-Cochinch. fase. 16
t. 258a.

This is one of the Plants known here as Rassak.
It seems to be rare here as I have only seen it from
Sungei Morai in Singapore (4630 and 3619a of my col-
lections) and it is not recorded in King’s Materials. It
has stiff lanceolate leaves quite smooth and polished above
and covered with a soft short grey tomentum of minute
stellate hairs, the nerves are almost invisible without a
lens. The flowers are very numerous in short panicles
all covered thickly with stellate woolly hairs about
inch long. he fruit which I have not seen is deseribed
as tomentose globular the two large wings free to the base
2 inches long, blunt, the other three linear lanceolate
acute and only # inch long. It is also a native of
Sarawak.

Hopea globosa, Brandis l|.c. 61. This is based on a plant
collected by Wray, at Thaiping, Perak. The only type
specimen I have seen is a poor one but I have collected
fruiting specimens of a tree rather small for this genus
at Chua Chu Kang, in Singapore (No. 6585) and have
also received it from Rantau Panjang, in Selangor under
the name of Chengal Paya. ‘The leaves are ovate acu-
minate 4+ inches long, rather coriaceous with the nerves
prominent. on the back. The fruit in Wrav’s specimen
seems young—it is pubescent and does not show the true
wing veins. In the others, adult, there are 7 distinct
nerves and the wings are glabrous. The large wings are
broad and elliptic half an inch wide, the small ones
quite small and rounded. Flowers of this tree are much
wanted.

Vatica ovalifolia, 1, sp.

Tree. Leaves ovate acuminate thinly coriaceous base
rounded, apex acuminate obtuse glabrous, nerves 6 pairs

~

prominent, reticulations fine and conspicuous, 7 inches

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 27

long 4 inches wide, petiole $ inch long. Panicles lax on
the ends of branches about 6 inches long, branches 2-3
inches long, silvery scurfy pubescent. Flowers $ inch
long. Sepals ovate acuminate pubescent 45 inch long.
Petals lanceolate obtuse narrowed to the base, backs
pubescent, inner surface glabrous, half an inch long ¢
inch across. Stamens very short fifteen. Anthers ob-
long, cells very unequal, connective very short prolonged,
filament shorter than the anther dilated at the base.
Ovary minutely pubescent, style stiff conic ribbed, stigma
capitate papillose. Fruit not seen.

Province Wellesley: Nibong Tebal (C. Curtis 3458).

Vatica Lankaviensis, n. sp.

Leaves elliptic or elliptic lanceolate obtuse base
cuneate, coriaceous glabrous nerves 8 pairs prominent on
both surfaces closely reticulate on the back, pale in color
when dry, lighter on the back 3-5 inches long 14-2 inches
wide, petiole 4 inch long. Panicles axillary ‘and terminal
lax spreading 4-6 inches long, branchlets angled covered
with stellate tomentum, pedicels 7 inch long. Sepals
fleshy ovate triangular quite blunt, densely tomentose, 75
inch long. Petals spirally twisted thick drying black

oblong obtuse half the back covered with stellate tomen-
tum inside glabrous 2? inch long. Stamens 15 very short,
outer whorl much shorter than inner ones. Anthers
nearly sessile oblong, cells subequal, connective prolonged
into a short reddish blunt point longer than the filament,
ovary hairy style short thick glabrous, s stigma capitate.

Lankawi: Kwah (Curtis 3410).

Vatica Kelsalli, n. sp.

Tree. Leaves coriaceous glabrous lanceolate obtuse
nerves about 5 pairs conspicuous beneath, finely and close-
ly reticulate beneath, above dull or slightly shining
beneath pale 5 inches long 1-2 wide, petiole half an inch.
Panicles axillary and terminal 2-3 inches long, branches
numerous short scurfy tomentose. Flowers numerous
small white @ inch long or shorter thick peduncles,
Sepals lanceolate obtuse scurty. Petals little longer ob-

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

23 NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

tuse, scurfy. Stamens 10 yery short, anthers elliptic,

prolongation of connective very short rounded. Pistil

glabrous, style short stout, stigma flattened obovate.
Johore: Kwala Se mbrong (IXelsall 4064).

TILIACEAE.

Blococarpus rigida, a. sp.
Tree, bark of branches dark colored. Leaves coria-

ceous elliptic ovate cuspidate margins obscurely crenulate
apex obtuse base shortly cuneate quite glabrous, but pus-
tulate nerves 5 pairs clevate on the lower surface, reti-
culations conspicuous + inches long 2 inches wide petiole
rather stout 1$ inch long. Racemes axillary from below
the leafy portion 2-23 inches long. Flowers white, on
peduncles + inch long tomentose. Sepals 5 triangular
lanceolate pubescent ev inch long. Petals 5 as Jong,
cuneate Jaciniate pubescent not elandular. Stamens 15
margins shorter than the pet tals, filaments very short,
anthers linear, with a small tuft of white hairs on the
tip. ‘Torus a shallow lobed grey tomentose cup, ovary
ovoid grey tomentose. Style longer glabrous.

Singapore: Bukit Timah (Ridley, 4949, 5641).

The stiff glabrous leaves are pecuhar in this plant.
The petals are much lJaciniate the primary lobes divided
into 2 or more filaments. ‘The torus is curiously un-
dulately lobed.

STERCULIACEAE.

Sterculia elongata, n. sp

Shrub about 10 feet tall, with brown bark. Leaves
simple alternate oblong linear acuminate obtuse base
slightly narrowed or not, margins entire parallel straight
or undulate, glabrous subcoriaceous 6 to 12 inches long
2 inches wide, nerves distinct on the lower surface 18 to
26 parallel meeting in loops $ inch from the margin,
petiole $ to 1$ inch long, thickened at the apex. Raceme
6 inches long from the upper leaf axil lax about 14

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 29

flowered, rachis shortly hairy. Pedicels $ inch long.
Flower pubescent tube em beet + inch long, lobes
linear hairy jointed by the tips 3 inch long. Androe-
cium shorter than the tube glabrous, sessile, anthers eight.
Female flowers unknown. Carpels 5 when spread open
elliptic ovate cuspidate 2 inches long 1 inch wide red
pubescent externally. Seeds 4 in each carpel, subglobose.

Singapore: Bukit Timah, Bukit Mandai, Chan Chu
Kang (Ridley) ; Malacca: Bukit Kandong (N. Cantley’s
eoll.).

The long narrow leaves with curiously undulate
margins im some specimens, and very numerous nerves
with the large flowers distinguish the plant from any
known to me.

Sterculia Lancaviensis, i. sp.

Small tree, deciduous producing its flowers in the
dry season when the leaves are fallen, bark grey corky
wrinkled. Leaves grey when dry obovate eyes rounded
glabrous with 5 pairs of ascending nerves 34 inches long
14 inch wide, petiole 4-4 inch long. Flowers in short
lax panicles much branched and about 1- 1} inches long
on the ends of the nude branches stellate pubescent.
Male perianth campanulate $ inch long, lobes lanceolate
linear obtuse hairy along the edges. Stamens six in a
globose capitulum on a filament as long as the tube.
Females perianth campanulate with ovate lobes, # inch
long, lobes very short scabrid pubescent inside glabrous
with 12 strong raised veins, stamens 5 sessile in a small
globose tuft.

Lankawi islands: Kwah (Ridley), Terutau (Curtis
3414).

Apparently nearest to S. bicolor but with different
leaves, and not pubescent beneath, as I can see no pistil.
T imagine it has been eaten off by something.

Sterculia pubescens, Masters Fl. Brit. Ind. 1. 357,

A large tree. Leaves ovate to elliptic rounded at the
tip or abruptly cuspidate base rounded, coriaceous gla-
brous above drying pale 4 inches long 24 inches wide,

R, A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

30

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

beneath densely rufous tomentose with hairs stellately
arranged, nerves about 8 pairs, 4 inches long, 24 inches
wide, petiole densely rufous hairy about an inch long.
Panicles 6 inches or more long rufous-tomentose, with
numerous short branches half an inch or less long.
Flowers very small densely tomentose, 75 inch long.
Calyx campanulate cleft half way into 5 short ovate acute
lobes hairy on both surfaces. Male androecium small
the length of the tube, filaments slender nearly as long as
the tube, anthers 8 in a globose mass. Females not
known. Carpels 4 ovate shortly beaked, when expanded
outside Heseel) tomentose, inside densely hairy, 2 inches
long and 14 inch broad. Seeds 4 black.

Penang: Waterfall (Curtis 2762) ; Lankawi: Teru-
tau island (Curtis) fruits.

I take this to be the very imperfectly known and
deseribed pubesc ens, Mast., based on a specimen collected
by Maingay in “ Malacca ” but probably in Penang. The
fruiting specimens from Terutau seem to me to be iden-
tical as far as I can see with the Penang one which is
in flower.

Sterculia hispidissima, n. sp.

Shoots covered thickly with rough red hairs. Leaves
crowded at the ends of the branches elliptic or oblong
entire with a broad truncate base, shortly cordate, blade
dilated a little in the middle, and slightly narrowed to the
cuspidate tip, texture rather thin, above covered with
scattered rough pale hairs, and on the nerves and reti-
culations small stellate tufts of hairs, distant, beneath
more thickly covered with stellate hairs and long rough
hairs; midrib densely tomentose with stellate hairs, and
numerous pale rough hairs interpersed, 4 to 6 inches long,
2-3 inches wide, nerves 7-10 pairs petioles half an inch
long red hairy. Panicles numerous crowded at the ends
of the branches 6-8 inches long densely rough hairy,
branches short 1 inch or less with few short slender
branches hairy. Flowers 4 inch long tube campanulate
as long as the linear ciliate lobes. Androecium one third

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. Sl

as long as the tube, anthers 8. Female flowers and fruits
not seen,

Selangor: Ulu Gombak (Burn-Murdoch No, 153).

T have a sheet of this curious Sterculia in Cantley’s
collections made about 1885, with a Singapore ticket on
it but no locality, and recently Burn-Murdoch sent it
from Selangor. It is remarkable for its great hairiness
being covered with two kinds of hairs, one long slender
pale, the other velvety hairs in small tufts..

BURSERACEAE.
Trigonochlamys grandifolia, n. sp.

A tree, leaves over a foot long, the petiole 4 inches
long or less, densely covered with red tomentum, leaflets
opposite three pairs and a terminal one, elliptic obtuse or
cuspidate, base rounded or shortly cuneate, margins den-
ticulate, stiffly coriaceous, above glabrous beneath covered
with red tomentum, nerves 12 pairs strongly elevate
beneath with elevated transverse nervules petiolules +
inch, densely red. tomentose as is the rachis, leaflets
inches longer less 2 inches wide. Panicle shorter than
the leaves. Male about 6 inches long, female shorter, all
densely red tomentose, with few shores branches, Flowers
crowded, sessile half an inch long. Male flowers on
longer panicles than the females. Calyx campanulate
half an inch long with deltoid acute lobes 3, 2 inch
across, very coriaceous and densely red hairy. Petals 3,
as long thinner lanceolate obtuse, back centre hairy,
margins glabrous. Stamens 3 elabrous filaments free to
the ‘hase, anthers lanceolate connivent. Dise annular
setose. Female flowers rather larger and fewer. Calyx
and corolla as in the male. Stamens shorter than the
style, ovary conic densely tomentose, style stout. Fruit
unknown.

Singapore: Bukit Timah (Ridley 10735) male with-
out locality (Cantley) female.

One species only of this genus has been as yet des-
eribed, Tr. Griffith, a tolerably common tree. This

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

32

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

new species is very distinct in its large hairy leaves, and
big flowers with only three stamens. In habit it has
quite the appearance of a Canarium such as C. rufum,
but has the large flowers of T'rigonochlamys.

MELIACEAE.

Aglaia salicifolia, n. sp.

A shrub or small tree, glabrous except the inflores-
cence. Leaves 6 inches long, with 5 leaflets, rachis
glabrous, leaflets nearly Resale narrowly lanceolate acu-
minate at each end equally coriaceous glabrous nerves
invisible above, 12 pairs, ascending slightly elevate
beneath 4 inches long 4-? inch wide. Panicle 6 inches
Jong or less with slender branches, and short branchlets.
Rachis scaly, branches and pedicels scurfy. Flowers 51,
inch long globose yellow on pedicels longer than them-
selves. ‘Sepals 5, very short. ovate scurfy. Petals 5
oblong much longer glabrous. Staminal tube oblong free
olabrous. Anthers- moderately large. Style none.
Stigma capitate large. Fruit elliptic nearly 4 inch long
glabrous on the thickened panicle.

Pahang: Tahan River (Ridley 2660). ‘“ Poko Tado
Ikan.”

I considered this at first as probably what Miquel
intended by his A. Diepenhorstii, but on comparing it
with the description I conclude that it is distinct in the
size and shape of the leaves, very characteristic on this
plant, and other minor points.

Aglaia rufa, Miq. Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. IV. 49.

Stems densely covered with thick red stellate hairs.
Leaves a foot or more long, (probably very large) petiole
stout 6 to 9 inches long densely red hairy, leaflets 4 pairs
sessile oblong cuspidate subherbaceous, covered with scat-
tered stellate hairs on both sides and crowded on the
midrib 4-6 inches long 3 inches wide. Panicles shorter
than the leaves much branched densely hairy 6-12 inches
long in the axils forming a dense mass. Flowers minute

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW.OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. oS

shortly pedicelled. Sepals 5 ovate acute, with one or two
tufts of stellate hairs longer than the flowers. Petals 5
smaller orbicular glabrous. Staminal tube free semi-
globose, 5 anthers, glabrous.

Malacca (N. Cantley). “ 'Tambu Gulong ” timber
used for beams, and the fruit is edible sweet.”

I have seen no other specimens of this curious
species, remarkable for the dense covering of red hairs
stellately arranged all over it, no leaves on the two sheets
are complete, so I cannot give the exact size.

Walsura villosa, (Wall. Cat. 1264) Dec. Prodr. p. 636,

Leaves under 6 inches long, leaflets five elliptic acu-
minate, 3-5 inches long 14 inch wide, thinly coriaceous
pale glabrous shining above elaucous beneath when dry,
nerves 6 pairs slender, petiolule 2 inch long, rachis
triquetrous. Panicles 14 inches long minutely pubescent
lax, branches 14 inch long with the branchlets crowded
at the top. Flowers shortly pedicelled + inch long.
Calyx lobes 5 ovate acute pubescent. Petals longer about
twice as long oblong pubescent. Stamens 10 nearly free
to the base, filaments broad linear hairy. Anthers on the
tips rounded pubescent. Ovary silky hairy.

Perak: at Kamuning (Ridley 3022).

This plant which is not recorded in the Materials
for a flora of the Malay Peninsula, is a native also of
Tenasserim.

OCHNACEHAE.
Gomphia corymbosa, n. sp.

A shrub 6 to 8 feet tall or a small tree about 20 feet
tall. Leaves oblong coriaceous to lanceolate subacute
4-44 inches long 1-14 inches wide dark shining green,
petiole + inch long. Umbels on the ends of short
branches many and dense flowered, one inch to nearly
2 inches across. Bracts oblong ovate coriaceous convolute
round the base of the pedicel ; 5 inch long obtuse. Pe-
dicel { inch long slender. Flowers + inch across pure
white. Sepals oblong obtuse apex broad deflexed.
Petals linear obtuse much narrower. Stamens 6-9, fila-

R, A.Soc., No. 54, 1909,
eo

34

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

ments short. Anthers longer oblong. Ovaries 5. Styles
short. Carpels obovate reniform. Gomphia Hookeri,
var. corymbosa, King Mat. Fl. Mal, Pen. Vol. I. 475.

Singapore: Top of Bukit Timah (Ridley 10738) ;
Perak: Goping (King’s Coll. 4673).

Gomphia Hookert is a shrub frequenting sandy
places near the sea, with deep crimson flowers in small
umbels. This plant is as regards the Singapore plant
at least, (the type) a tree frequenting forests, with larger
umbels of smaller pure white flowers.

Euthemis minor, Jack Mal. Misc.

This was described. by Jack from specimens found
in Singapore with the common £. /Jeucocarpa Jack, but
though I have met with it in Pulau Batam and King
records it from Bangka, it appeared to have become
extinct in- Singapore, I was therefore very pleased when
on visiting the banks of the river at Chua Chu Kang to
find a quantity of this pretty plant growing with 2&.
leucocarpa in the sandy woods above the river. King’s
description of it is very poor. He merely mentions that
its leaves are obscurely veined, a difference which is hardly
noticeable in the living plant, and that the leaves are

nearly entire, and the berries red. These he gives as

distinguishing points, but the berries of #. /eucocarpa are
as often red as white, varying from white to rose and rose
to deep red. Jack’s description is fuller and gives the
points of this plant well. It is smaller and more pros-

trate than H, leucocarpa with dark brown bark. The

leaves are more distant and much smaller 3 to 4 inches
long 14 wide or even smaller narrowly lanceolate dark
green above and paler beneath, the petiole is winged to
the base as in leucocarpa but much less distinctly so.
The surface of the leaves is quite smooth and though
the thickened edge is serrate the minute thorns which arm
the teeth are very inconspicuous and often not developed
at all. The panicle is very distinct. It is much longer
than the leaves, nearly 6 inches long and quite lax, hardly
branched, the flowers being mostly in pairs, with green

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 35

lanceolate persistent bracts + inch long. The flowers,
open one in each pair at a time, after which the pedicel
elongates somewhat so that the young fruit of one pair is
well developed before, the second flower is open. The
sepals are ovate ciliate, ; inch long, green, becoming
pink as the fruit ripens and fallen before the fruit is
ripe. The whole flower is smaller than that of #. leuco-
carpa. ‘The petals are linear oblong white, and the sta-
mens much resemble those of that species. ‘The ovary
is brighter green and conic but angled, while that of
leucocarpa is nearly white and quite smooth and rounded.
The fruit is quite different. It is strongly five angled,
and this is most conspicuous before it is ripe and when
still green, but when fully ripe the angles are still visible
and the top of the fruit nearly flat and very dark red,
not at all resembling the globose round topped fruit of £.
leucocarpa. ‘The plant grew in some abundance in one
spot in a sandy wood, where #. /euwcocarpa (some plants
of which attained a height of over six feet) was plentiful,
and Dipteris Horsfieldii formed a large thicket. It was
probably more abundant in Singapore at one time as it is
not probable that Jack reached this part of the island
which must in his time have been quite inaccessible.
There is no evidence of its occurrence in Penang as men-
tioned by Hooker in the Flora of British India.

SAPINDACEAE.

Capura pulchella, n. sp.

Shrub little branched about 6 feet tall. Leaves with
4 or 5 leaflets, elliptic lanceolate coriaceous dark green,
nerves inconspicuous 8 pairs, 6 inches long or more 3
inches across, petiolule +5 inch long; petiole 3 inches
long. Stipules ovate obtuse 2 inches long 14 inch wide,
all glabrous. Racemes slender 6 inches long, with distant
flowers about 20, glabrous. Bracts minute lanceolate
acuminate 1 mm. Peduncles very short thick each bear-
ing 1 or 2 flowers. Pedicels #5 inch long. Sepals 4

'R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

ovate rounded glabrous reflexed cream color with minute
red spots as long as the pedicels. Petals oblong obtuse
larger margins ciliate creainy straw color, 4. Stamens
8, filaments short white ciliate cylindric. Anthers longer
elliptic flattened yellow, pollen yellow. Dise annular
caehanneal rose pink surrounding the stamens and pistil.
Pistil small, ovary free, conic stigmas 2 pink. Cells 2,
ovales 2. Fruit drupaceous 1-2 seeded, at first red thin
black.

Borneo: Kudat (Ridley).

This pretty shrub, 1 lound some years ago near the
sea in Kudat, and have had in cultivation in the Botanic
Gardens since. It is quite attractive with its sprays of
yellow flowers and red fruit, and its curious stipules.
The petals are rather peculiar in shape. They are
minutely clawed at the base with a short cylindrical claw.
The lamina projects inwards just above forming a small
sac at the base.

CS Hilicrit,. ne si:

Branches slender dark when dry. Leaves simple,
lanceolate acuminate with a long poimt rounded at the
tip, slightly narrowed at the base quite glabrous, nerves
6 pairs conspicuous beneath, 5 inches long 2 mcehes wide,
petiole 1 inch Jong swollen and geniculate for about half
its length. Stipules ovate rotundate to orbicular cerdate
at the base and_ shortly petioled, coriaceous half an
inch long. Panicles very lax 3-4 inches long with few
branches 2 inches long or less. Flowers on pubescent
peduncles $ inch long. Sepals + small 34, inch long ovate
acute pubescent. Petals 44% inch long hnear oblong
stellate pubescent. Stamens 8, filaments very short glab-
rous. Anthers oblong apiculate. Dise small annular
glabrous. Ovary conic pubescent, style cylindric glab-
rous with a conic stigma with several minute lobes, much
longer than the stamens.

Malacca: Mt. Ophir (Hullett 781).

The genus Capura was based upon a Philippines
plant, C. pinnata, Blanco (C. nigrescens, Villar) to

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. a7

-which both these species seem allied. The genus

Otophora, Bl. has been added to Capura but there seem to
be sufficient characters to keep them separate.

AMPELIDEAE.

Vitis (Ampelocissus) floccosa, n. sp.

Rg

A slender-stemmed vine of the habit of V. gracilis,
stems covered with loose red felted tomentum. Leaves
entire ovate cordate acute, 2 to + inches long and as wide,
margins entire except for glands at the ends of the nerves,
ae glabrous (black when dry) beneath covered with
dense red tomentum thickly felted, beneath punctate,
nerves about 5 pairs. reticulations beneath conspicuous.
petiole 1 inch long densely covered with red tomentum.
Stipules small caducous. Tendrils slender unbranched
glabrescent. Inflorescence very slender about 8 inches
long. peduncle 24 inch long. branches distant 4-1 inch
long, slender usually simple, with few 12-14 very small
distant flowers. Rachis tomentose, flowers sessile =; inch
long. Calyx saucer-shaped short obscurely toothed gla-
brous. Corolla oblong obtuse glabrous much longer, tetra-
merous. Stamens rather large 4+. Ovary hemispheric.
Berry oblong rounded glabrous $ inch long when dry,
seeds 3 boat-shaped 43; inch long, back convex, with a
faint channel down the centre, front acutely angled, all
minutely pustular.

Johore: Gunong Pulai (Ridley 3714).

This plant is allied to V. graci/is differing in its
dense felted tomentum.

ANACARDIACEAE.

“Swintonia Robinsonii, n. sp.

Tree. branches dark colored. Leaves stiffly coria-

-ceous lanceolate subobtuse narrowed slightly at tip and
~ base, nerves about 15 pairs not very conspicuous 6 inches
“Jong 2-24 inch wide. petiole 14 inch long, dark colored.

Panicles short in flower about 3 inches dilating later to

A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

38

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

about 6 inches. Peduncles and pedicels angled, grooved
pubescent when young. Bracts small caducous, ovate
edges pubescent. Pedicels shorter than the flowers.
Sepals rounded ovate pubescent especially on the margins
much shorter than the petals. Petals oblong lanceolate
obtuse glabrous outside, pubescent on the inner face,
+. ine “long. Stamens 5 filaments slender glabrous
shorter than the petals. Anthers ovate. Ovary sub-
globose glabrous. Fruit small, as big as a pea, petals 4
inch long.

Pahang: Gunong Tahan (Robinson 5391).

In working over the study set of the Gunong Tahan
plants in the British Museum, I only saw fruiting
specimens of this tree but in specimens of other sets I
was fortunate enough to find flowers, so I herewith des-
cribe it, as it seems to be distinct from any other species.
The fruit appears to be nearly full size and is very small
for the genus. The leaves are not pale colored under-
neath, as in most species, and the petals are pubescent
within. This species is most closely allied to S.
puberula, Pears. of Bujong Malacca, in Perak, differing
in its larger leaves with fewer veins, and its petals glab-
rous outside, and Jess pubescent angled pedicels.

Campnosperma oxyrrhachis, Engl. Anacard, 319. Of this

plant only the leaves have apparently ever been described,
and I have seen no type, but the plant to be described
below has been identified many years ago at Kew as
C. oxyrrhachis and the leaves resemble the description
given, so I propose to describe the inflorescence, and
habit.

A small straight tree not rare in open country,
among thickets but seldom flowering, little branched.
Leaves oblanceolate winged completely to the base, mar-
gins undulate apex cuspidate gradually narrowed to the
base, epetiolate 15 inches to 34 feet long 44-7 inches
wide, above glabrous shining when dry, nerves over 30

pairs fine and not very conspicuous above, elevated be-—

neath reticulations conspicuous numerous beneath, back

Jour. Straits Branch

ss Pes.

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 39

of leaf closely scurfy, midrib semiterete elevated.
Panicle large terminal much branched, branches often
over 18 inches iong slender lax spreading, hairy with
short rough hairs. Flowers small green in short cymes.
Bracts small lhnear hairy. Calyx lobes rounded ovate
pubescent 5. Petals valvate oblong obtuse glabrous 5.
Stamens 5 shorter than the petals, glabrous, anther ellip-
tic. Puistil conic ovoid hairy.

Malacca: Low ground near Ophir (Hullett); Pa-
hang: Tahan River (Ridley 2569), Kwala Lipis
(Machado).

The original description was from a plant obtained
in Sumatra at Tarentang by Miquel who described it as
Buchanama oxyrrhachis, Fl, Ind. Bat. Suppl. I. 524.
It will be noticed in the description I have given above
that the midrib can hardly be called “ acutangled,”’ even
at the tip, below it is distinctly rounded and often
grooved. I believe I have seen it very commonly all over
the low country of the Peninsula, but it very rarely is
met with in flower and I have never seen fruit.

Semecarpus glomerulatus, n. sp.

Bark grey. Leaves obovate apex rounded base nar-
rowed to the petiole, margin undulate, coriaceous glabrous
above, beneath nerves and reticulations covered with short
red hairs, nerves about 10 pairs, meeting in arches at the
margin reticulations numerous and prominent visible on
both surfaces but most elevated beneath 4-8 inches long
24-5 wide petiole pubescent 4-$ inch long thick. Panicle
8-12 inches long with numerous spreading branches 4 to
6 inches long, rachis closely valvety pubescent. Flowers
in distant glomeruli very numerous ;'5 inch across.
Pedicels very short pubescent. Calyx shallow with 4
very short lobes, pubescent. Petals 5 glabrous ovate
Janceolate subobtuse valvate. Stamens 5 filaments
slender about as long as the petals glabrous. Disc broad
flat fleshy hairy in the centre.

~~~ Lankawi: Pulau Nior Stali-(Curtis 3681).

R.A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

40

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

SABIACEAE.

Meliosma elegans, ni, sp.

A small tree 20 to 30 feet tall branches black when
dry. Leaves unequally pinnate 6-8 inches long leaflets
opposite 3-5 pairs, lanceolate acuminate base cuneate 2
inches long 1 inch wide glabrous except for a few fuga-
cious reddish hairs on the petiolule and midrib, petiolule
+ inch long. Panicle Jax a foot long, with distant long
slender branches 6 inches long or “Tess branchlets 1-2
inches. Flowers subsessile small pink fragrant. Rachis
everywhere covered with scattered red hairs. Calyx
lobes narrow lanceolate obtuse + or occasionally 5 margins
ciliate. Petals glabrous 5 outer ones orbicular, inner
ones narrow oblong hooded. Stamens 3 glabrous, hooded
with a bilobed rounded cup surrounding the anther.
Pistil conic pubescent narrowing to a slender style. Fruit
small pisiform with a low keel running on one side 4 inch
through.

Selangor: above the Gap, Gunong Semangkok
3-4000 feet alt. (Curtis 3754).

I cannot match this elegant plant with any described
species.

Meliosma monophylla, n. sp.

Leaves simple elliptic acuminate with a rather long
blunt point, narrowed to the base, thin in texture glabrous
shinning, the nerves slender 7 pairs usually visible above
meeting 1 snes near the margin, length 6 to 8 inches,
width 5 to 54 inches; petiole slender thickened at the base
14 to 2 meh long. Panicles axillary or terminal 2 to
3 inches long with a slender peduncle about an inch long
glabrous, branches few except in the terminal one, and
short. Flowers 7, inch long shortly pedicelled. Sepals
5 suborbicular, unequal, margins ciliate. Petals 5, three
orbicular glabrous, 2 smaller irregular. Stamens 2 fer-
tile. Anthers decurved with a rather wide connective 3
irregular sterile, lobed, adnate at the base to the petals.
Ovary conic glabrous.

Jour, Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 41

Perak: Hermitage Hill (Ridley) a single specimen
collected in 1892. ;

Very distinct from any species known to me is its
thin textured simple leaves and general glabrous habit,
the flowers too are fewer and larger than usual.

MELASTOMACEAE.

Anerincleistus pauciflorus, n. sp.

Much branched shrub about 6 feet tall, stems terete.
Leaves elliptic ovate acuminate winged on the petiole
glabrous above and beneath except a few hairs on the
midrib, 7 inches long 3 inches wide, 5 nerved, with
straight parallel transverse conspicuous nerves, petiole 1
inch ‘long, winged in the upper part covered with rough
pale hairs as are the young parts. Flowers 2 or 3 in a
small raceme terminal on a very short peduncle. Bract
hairy ovate acuminate obtuse + inch long. Calyx lobes
fleshy linear, hairv 7’, inch long. Petals ovate acute
bright rose pink margins minutely ciliate. Stamens 8
equal and similar filament flat linear narrowed at tip
glabrous pink. Anthers longer hardly sagittate base of
cells rounded, acuminate upwards opening by terminal
pores, elabrous with a pair of short processes or warts
rising from the base of an oblong thickened connective.
Style thick cylindric. Capsule 4 inch long thickly
roughly hairy splitting above into 8 linear lobes.

Selangor : Klang Gates almost out of flower, Aug.
1908.

A much bigger plant than A. macranthus, King,
with hairy calyx tube and with the capsule valves sphtt-
ing into 8 linear lobes. From A. hirsutus, WKorthals, it
differs in the very short inflorescence the large bract and
the dehiscence, and larger more glabrous leaves.

Ochthocharis ovalifolia, ils IDs -

A shrublet branched with pale bark young parts
covered with dark red curly hairs. Leaves. opposite ovate
-acute or acuminate base rounded, margin crenulate with

R.-A. Soc., Ne. 54, 1909.

42

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

short thorn-like processes, nerves 5 from the base, trans-
verse bars conspicuous beneath above glabrous except on
the midrib at the base, beneath pale, the nerves and reti-
culations covered with curly red wool, 14-24 inches long
1; inch wide, petiole red woolly $ inch long or less.
Panicle short terminal, with few short branches and few
flowers, red woolly at the nodes. Bracts oblong y'5 inch
long, glandular hairy. Calyx | inch long, campanulate
with short lanceolate triangular lobes, edged with gland
tipped hairs. Corolla. Petals 5 lanceolate acuminate
ending in a short hair-like mucro. Stamens 8 all similar
filaments moderately stout, anthers as long linear oblong
obtuse, with a solitary glandular boss at the base on the
back. Ovary glabrous, style stout nearly as long as the
petals, stigma capitate. Fruit capsular, subglobose,
sepals ciliate, top hardly elevate nearly flat, dehiscence
apparently irregular, 4 inch long. Seeds numerous fawn
colour cuneate truncate at the top, raphe thickened con-
spicuous.

Johore: in dense swampy woods at Sedenah Aug.
1908 (Ridley)..

The norma] number of stamens in this genus are 10
but I could only find 8 in the flower I examined. The
plant was almost out of flower, at the time, and the flower
might not be normal. The small usually ovate leaves
closely toothed, small panicle, and rufous hairs on the
young parts distinguish it from other species.

BEGONIACEAE.

Begoma paupercula, King.

I have not seen the type of this species nor is there
any record further than Perak as to where the original
plant was obtained, but there is a small species of Begonia
abundant at the Kwala Lumpur caves, which I think may
be.antended by this description. The plant however des-
eribed from dried specimens only differs somewhat from
King’s description and thus I describe the Kwala Lumpur

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 43

plant from the living plants brought from the caves,
where it grows abundantly. A small succulent herb with
a creeping not swollen rhizome, four to 6 inches tall; the
stem pinkish, completely glabrous except for a few clan-
dular hairs on the edges of. young leaves, and some ‘scat-
tered processes, (trichomes) on the upper surface.
Leaves ovate acuminate blunt cordate at the base unequal-
ly bilobed, nerves 5 to 7; 4 inches long 24 to 3 inches wide,
polished light green, or in some plants darker with white
spots, petiole 2 to 3 inches long pinkish. Peduncle 3
inches long, with a side branch and small leaf about half-
way. Cyme terminal small, and few flowered. Bracts
lanceolate white with red veins. Male flowers. Sepals
2 orbicular ovate obtuse, retuse or entire white with red
nerves, + inch long. Petals 2 smaller, spathulate white
retuse.. Staminal column globose. Anthers subglobose
not apiculate. Female flower 4 inch across. Sepals and
petals 6 or 7 very unequal, + oho ate white lined with red,
the others narrower subspathulate white. Styles 2
separate from near the base yellow. Fruit with three
unequal wings, two short one long oblong subtriangular
blunt half an inch long.

On Limestone rocks Caves near Kwala Lumpur.

It will be noticed that King’s B. paupercula differs
in description in the absence of petals in the male, and
apiculate stamens, and the larger number of perianth

lobes in the female.

Begonia clivalis, n. sp.

Small succulent herb, with a short rhizome 4 to 8
inches tall. Stems red pubescent hairy, once or twice
branched above. Leaves orbicular ovate to ovate cordate,
lobes nearly equal, tip rounded thin textured, margin
undulate with few short teeth, above and beneath covered
with stellate hairs, main nerves 7, spreading from the
leaf base 1-3 inches long, # to 3 inches wide. Petiole to
-2 inches long, densely stellate hairy. Inflorescences 3,
lax few flowered 2-4 inches long pubescent. Bracts lan-
ceolate y4 inch long. Male flowers on slender pedicels

R. A. Soc., No. §4, 1909.

44

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

4 inch long. Sepals 2 ovate rounded, + meh
long. Petals 2 narrower and shorter obtuse linear oblong.
Stamens in a globose head rather few. Anthers sub-
globose not apiculate. Female flowers sepals 2 oblong
red, Petals nearly as large 2, white. Styles 3 separate
nearly to base. Stigmas curved capitate. Fruit
capsule red three winged, + inch across, 2 wings short
triangular, one longer “triangular obtuse.

Selangor: Klang Gates on sandy banks, Aug. 1908
(No. 13523) ; Pahang track (Ridley 8591).

A pretty dwarf Degonia with bright red stems and
nerves of Jeaf, allied to e. Forbesii, King. The Pahang
track plant is rather stouter and less hairy, but [ think
is the same.

RUBIACEAE.

Aanthophytum rupestre, a. sp.

A little shrub about 6-8 inches tall branched stems
slender light brown densely covered with long silky ap-
pressed, and somewhat felted hairs pale brown. Leaves
obovate to ovate acuminate acute at both ends, subcori-
aceous glabrous dull green above densely white felted be-
neath, nerves ten pairs prominent beneath, reticulations
beneath conspicuous, 1-2 inches long #-1 inch wide
petiole very short 4 inch long. Stipules as long as the
petiole ovate acuminate. Inflorescences axillary, panicled
of two branches, scorpioids. Flowers 10 in a panicle,
all woolly. Pedicels very short peduncle none. Calyx
lobes 5, triangular acute deep green. Corolla 4 inch long
white woolly “hairy, tube narrow at base then abruptly
dilated, obes 5 short ovate mucronate, tube hairy both
within and without. Stamens 5 included, adnate to the
tube, with very short filaments. Anthers oblong yellow.
with a short mucro at the tip. Style included, rather
stout. Stigma oblong large, stigmatic surface yellow,
capitate transversely grooved. All glabrous, disc annu-
Jar black. Fruit 4% inch long cylindric-turbinate felted

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 45

2 celled, with numerous angular seeds on an axile pla-
centa. Seeds reticulate dotted brown angular.

Loc, Selangor at Klang Gates, a quartzite dyke alt.
600 feet, flowering August 15, 1908 (Ridley No. 13414).

The genus Yanthoph ytum is based on a plant dis-
covered in Java by Reinwardt and is allied, if in-
deed it can be considered distinct to Lerchea also a Java-
nese plant. There are two or three species of the genus
recorded, one or two from Jaya, one from Borneo and one
from the Society islands. J have seen none of these
species, but this plant is evidently (from description)
allied to X. fruticulosum, Mig. of Java. Its most
important difference lies in the position of the stamens,
which are not adnate to the base of the corolla, but in
the mouth of the corolla. In this it most resembles
Lerchea. But the whole habit of the plant is different
from that genus and more resembles that of Aantho-
phytum.

The locality in which I found ihis curious little
plant is of some interest. It consists of a large dyke ot
quartzite attaining a height of over 1000 feet above sea
level. This altitude the short time at my disposal did not
permit me to ascend, and the plant was actually gathered
on a lower part of the ridge at about 600 feet above sea
level. The ridge is of no great width at this point, and
is precipitous on both sides. ‘The soil is somewhat peaty
and scanty, the rocks projecting bare in many parts. In
the crevices of the rock the plant was growing. The
whole ridge is very‘dry, and was exceptionally s so at my
visit as rain had not fallen for more than a week. Many
of the trees and shrubs were out of flower, but the Yan-
thophytum was in good bloom. The lower part of the
upper ridge was covered with bracken, Pteris aquilina.
Above where the soil was more scanty was abundance of
the grass Hriachue Chinensis very characteristic of dry
spots. J saw no other grass there. Boeckia frutescens in
flower, as a low shrub, was abundant. This is common at
high altitudes in dry spots all over the Peninsula, usual-

R: A. Soc., No. 54, 1900.

46

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

ly at 3000 feet and upwards, and is stated to be a sea shore
plant in Tringanu and near Sandakan. Rhodoleia cham-
proni was in fruit. This is also a mountain plant, which
I have never seen at a lower altitude than 3000 feet.
Cibotium Barometz and Oleandra neriiformis grew under
the shade of this and other trees; the latter being also a
characteristic fern of our higher hills at 3000 feet alti-
tude. There were a number of other trees of stunted
growth on the ridge, none of which were in flower or
fruit, but they had all the facies of the trees and shrubs
of such hills as Mt. Ophir, and Kedah Peak at 4000 feet
elevation. The most conspicuous and abundant plant
however was Pogonanthera pulverulenta, a common plant
occurring as an epiphyte in the low country, in mangrove
swamps, and on lofty trees in the forests and often
establishing itself when fallen from a tree, on the ground
in dry exposed spots and also met with on rocks and trees
in the higher hills.

The flora of this ridge may therefore be considered
truly xerophytic, and totally different from the flora of
the Batu Caves hmestone district at no great distance and
from the forests of the Kwala Lumpur environs.

Chasalia pubescens, 0. sps.

A bush about 5 feet tall much branched, stems soft
glabrous when adult, lower internodes about 4 inches
long. Leaves herbaceous lanceolate acuminate caudate
narrowed to the base, primary nerves about 8 pairs
looping within the margins, above glabrous beneath paler,
sprinkled all over with pubescence, the keel, nerves, and
petiole densely pubescent, 6-7 inches long, 2-24 inch wide,
petiole 4-4 inch long. Stipules 74, inch long ovate ob-
tuse pubescent. Cyme compound dense, short 1 inch
long, pubescent, pale rosy white. Flowers small sessile
in small heads. Calyx short cup-shaped jy; inch long
with 5 short teeth; pubescent. Corolla 43 inch long,
pubescent except at the base tubular curved, lobes fleshy
short, linear hooded obtuse, hairy outside glabrous within.
Stamens 5 glabrous, anthers linear not cordate rather

Jour. Straits Branch

a Ree

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 47

large, filaments short. Style slender bifid nearly to the
base, ovary glabrous cylindric oblong depressed at the top,
a little taller than the calyx lobes.

Johore: in woods at Sedenah, hardly out in Aug.
1908. The flowers are white the buds tinted at the tip
with lilae.

This species is very distinct from C. curviflora in its
pubescence and congested flower heads,

ORCHIDEAE.

Microstylis nemoralis, n. sp.

Stem fleshy purple cylindric creeping ascending,
6 inches long. Leaves ovate acuminate, + to 9 red, base
rounded, five nerved, 3 to 4 inches long, 2 inches wide.
Raceme 5 inches tall, base nude, rachis angled, with a
few 2 or 3 linear, narrow bracts { inch long. Flowers
+ inch across, fairly numerous, close together. Sepals
elliptic broad rounded at the tip, strongly reticulate
nerved when dry, lower ones broader than the upper ones.
Petals linear obtuse narrow, all red. Lip orange-yellow,
broad with broad rounded auricles, Lmb obovate rounded
almost quadrate, apex broadest with two rounded angle-

- lobes, and 5 acute teeth between. Column small pale.

Johore: at Sedenah in wet mud between tree-roots,
in a dense wet forest, August 1908.

A very distinct and pretty plant, with the elongate
stem of M. micrantha but with much larger leaves and
flowers. Among Scortechini’s drawings is a pencil sketch
of a Microstylis. which I think is intended for this plant.
It is labelled MW. plantaginea by Sir Joseph Hooker, but

is not what I take to be the plant he so named in the
Flora of British India of which there is another drawing
of Scortechini’s so labelled.
Liparis Brookesit, n. sp.

Rhizome short, pseudobulbs # inch long 4 inch
through at the base, subcylindric but base dilated, covered
with loose pale ovate sheaths acute ribbed with 8 to 10

R.A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

48

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

ribs. Leaf solitary lanceolate narrowed to the base 34-
45 inches long 1 inch wide thin textured many nerved,
acuminate. Scape lax flowered 1 foot long slender base
nude for 4+ inches except for 2 or 3 linear, acuminate
bracts $ inch long. Flowers remote about 7. Bracts
linear acuminate narrow + inch long. es slender
half an inch long. Sepals linear oblong 4 + by zo inch long
obtuse. Petals very narrow linear. Lip orbicular en-
tire margins minutely crenulate, half an inch long and
wide, callus at the base oblong obtuse indented and ex-
cavate in the front so as to appear double. Whole flower
pea green with a darker spot at base of lip. .Column
eraceful J ¢ inch long with rather long low wings.

Bomieo: Sarawak on limestone rocks at Bidi (C. J
Brookes).

The nearest species to this plant is I think Liparis
tricallosa Rehb. fil. of the Sulu Archipelago. It differs
in its laxer spike coloring of the flowers and orbicular lip
with the very different callus. The callus is rather
difficult to deseribe. It has the appearance of being
formed by two portions of nerves picked up into a short
elevated part, with a depression in front where the veins
had begun to bifureate.

Dendrobium (S$ Desmotrichum ) RIESE n. sp.

Branches fairly stout 45 inch through, internodes
an inch long yellowish green, pseudobulbs linear ob-
long flattened grooved yellowish green 3 inches long,
2 inch wide, leat lanceolate, 8 inches long 13 inch wide
coriaceous. Bracts one acute papery 4+ inch long.
Pedicel slender. Sepals reddish + inch long lanceolate

acuminate acute mentum. horizontal cylindric acuminate

‘yellow half an inch long. Petals narrow lanceolate

acuminate acute. Lip base narrow linear, lateral lobes
decurrent free, points short triangular lanceolate ; mid-
lobe, claw very short, limb dilated oblong ovate sub-
acute, margins undulate and crenulate, with short
rounded lobules; keels 2 running from the tip base to
the apex nearly as tall as the side lobes, straight to the

Jour, Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS, 49

midlobe where they are strongly undulate; base of lip
pink, limb apricot colored. Column rather tall, with
broad pale wings flanking the stigma, anther quadrate
large.

Borneo: Sarawak, Quop (Hewitt).

Most nearly allied to D. roseo-punctum Ridl. rather
conspicuous for the long mentum, and the broad stelidia.

Dendrobium Lankaviense, n, sp.

A slender plant with a tuft of slender stems, thicken-
ing shghtly upwards, and often branched, above 8 inches
long and as thick as a crowquill, red when young, and
grey when old, lower internodes an inch long. Leaves
narrow lanceolate acuminate acute, 13 inches lone, + inch
wide. Flower solitary from the nude stem, on a pedicel
of half an inch long covered porrect. Sepals ovate lan-
ceolate obtuse $ inch long, + inch wide; mentum curved
slender acuminate blunt little more than half an inch
long. Petals elliptic obtuse a little broader than the
sepals | ¢ Inch across, all rosy mauye. Lip entire obovate
oblong, spathulate retuse claw narrow nearly $ inch long,
base of lip and claw white with a patch of pink dots in
the centre, limb bright mauve. Column mauve, wings
near the stigma thickened undulate. Stelidia small ovate
obtuse. Anther rounded skull-shaped rounded in front,
mauve.

Lankawi islands, sent by Mr. Fox, and flowered
the Botanic Gardens Singapore in October, 1908.

This pretty httle plant is allied to D. Houm Rid.
and D. hymenanthum. Hook. fil. From the latter it
differs in its narrower petals and sepals shorter and more
slender stems and in the colour of its flowers.

Bulbophyllum ($ Sestochilus ) Hewtin, n. sp.

Rhizome rather slender 75 inch through, pseudobulbs
narrow cylindric 2 inches onan 2 inches long. Leaf
ae acute narrowed a little at the base 5-6 inches
long 13-2 inches wide, thinly coriaceous. | Peduncles
sien 5 inches long, with 1 or two sheaths below, one
flowered. Bract + inch long oblong cuspidate. Flower

R. A. Soc,, No. £4, 1609, is
“4

50

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

large. Upper sepal lanceolate caudate 14 inches long 4
inch wide, lower ones similar 2 inches long, rather wider
than upper one, mentum about half an inch long rounded,
Petals lanceolate long caudate an inch long. “Lip large
fleshy half an inch “long. Ovate acuminate cuspidate
base deeply cordate with “rounded lobes. Column broad
thick squared, stelidia large triangular. Anther ovate
hardly beaked crested with a papillose ridge.

Sarawak: Mt. Poe (J. Hewitt).

Alhed to B. galbinum, Ridl. but one flowered and
with a very different lip and more caudate petals. The
color is not given but the lip has some purple in the
centre and as the color of the dry flower is pale it is pro-
bably vellow.

Bulbophyllum ($ Cirrhopetalum) ruficaudatum, n. sp.

Rhizome slender with many roots, pseudobulbs very
small subcylindric $ inch long half an inch apart. Leaf
fleshy elliptic, obtuse 13 inches long 3 inch wide narrowed
at the base into a short thick petiole “1 inch long. Scape
very slender, filiform 5 inches long with a few scattered
sheaths. Flowers 6 in a half whorl, red. Bracts Janceo-
late acuminate 545 inch long, red, pedicles very slender
twice as long. Upper sepal ovate cuspidate caudate with
a filiform point margins ciliate, lower sepals very narrow
linear free nearly to “the base red over half an inch long.
Petals lanceolate acuminate brown ciliate nearly as long
as the upper sepals. Lip yellow fleshy papillose lanceo-
late acute, base emarginate, and sides elevated leaving a
groove at the basal part. Column short with <mall
setaceous stelidia.

Sarawak: Kuching (Hewitt).

Alliedto--By psittacoides, Ridl., but with different
pseudobulbs, and setaceous stelidia.

Fria (§ Bractescentes) aurantiaca, n. sp.

Pseudobulbs cylindrical thick green 1-2 inches long
an inch or more through, when dry and flattened pron
Leaves 2 or 3 coriaceous linear oblong deep green 2-5
inches long $ inch wide, obtuse. Raceme erect 3-5 inches

Jour, Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 51

long, many flowered. Bracts linear oblong Pers stent
lower ones $ inch long orange. Flowers about 12, orange
color, pedicels slender half an inch long. Sepals narrow-
ly lanceolate acuminate } inch long, lower ones broader
at the base with a short broad mentum as long as ae
ovary. Petals linear acuminate shorter and narrower
than the upper sepal. Lip narrower shorter, side lobes
rounded oblong obtuse, disc narrew with three strongly
elevated undulate keels, the centre one lowest till near the
base of the midlobe when it becomes thicker and taller,
midlobe longer than sidelobes fleshy ovate oblong obtuse,
entirely covered with sinuate keels and warty protuber-
ances. Column short. Clinandrum with wide thin
margins. <Anthers large elliptic thin obtuse, divided
into two thinwalled cells with a ridge in the middle.
Sarawak: Kuching (Haviland) and Moulton
(1909),
A yery distinct plant of the Bractescens series in its
completely orange colour and its curious lip.
Coelogyne (S$ Chelonostele) phaiostele, a. sp.
Pseudobulbs crowded, flattened curved narrowed nes
wards, ene aec many ridged, yellow or greenish yellow, 2
inches long, 2 2 inch ‘wide at the | ase, £ ich at the top,
hardly half an inch through. Leaves 2 lanceolate &
inches Jong 1 inch wide eradually narrowed into the
petiole apex acute, slightly coriaceous dark green, when
young the edges keel, and 2 veins red, petiole yellow
tercte 4 inches long. Leaves when young enclosed in 4
lanceolate flesh colored sheaths at the hase. Scape from
between the leaves 12 inches long subterete, raceme 2
inches or more, joints flexuous. Bracts lanceolate
pinkish subacute half an inch long, flattened distichous.
Flower small pedicel about $ inch ‘slender, Sepals ovate
lanceolate obtuse + inch long white, with a pale green
medium vein outside and speckled with ocreous scales.
Petals narrow linear as long. Lip little longer than
sepals, ees side lobes linear faleate short, midlobe
rotundate bilobed, base narrowed, all yellowish white,

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

52

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

two low ridges running from the upper angles of the lip
to the centre of the midlobe. Column deep mahogany
brown, foot green forming with the base of the lip a sac,
the mouth partly covered with the sideflaps. Stelidia
rather Jong linear curved, crest (margin of clinandrium)
rather tall rounded crenulate, with 2 longer processes at
the sides. Anther cap broad triangular flat yellow, beak
short upcurved. Rostellum tooth-like. Stigma large
orbicular.

A living plant in flower of this was brought me in
June 1909 by Mr. Lewis who obtained it ftom Mt. Poe
in Sarawak, Borneo. What appears to be identical was
obtained by Mr. Hewitt on Santubong Mountain, and by
Dr. Haviland in the same place. In Mr. Hewitt’s plants
the raceme has fully developed to a length of over a foot
long and closely flexuous. He describes the sepals as
light red brown. Column similar but deeper. Petals
and lip pale vellow. I am not sure that the saccate
portion at the base of the lip does not rather belong to
the lip than to the column foot it is difficult to see where
the coluumn-base ends and the lip begins.

This plant would doubtless have been referred by
Pfitzer to his genus Che/onostele but it seems almost im-
possible to break up the genus Caelogyne in the way he
has done with any satisfaction. His genera run into each
other with so many connecting links,

Saccolabium fimbriatum, n. sp.

Stem moderately stout over three inches long.

Leaves linear lorate retuse with subacute points and a

short mucro between 6 inches long, half an inch wide
coriaceous-fleshy pale green. Raceme slender 5 inches
long, base nude flowers few about 6 distant small.
Pedicels slender 4 inch long. Ee very short ovate
obtuse. Sepals elliptic obtuse ;, inch long, apices
rounded, yellow with a brown central line. Petals ellip-
tic subacute similarly colored. Lip trilobed side lobes
broad rounded oval, margins crisped yellow with a
brown centre, midlobe linear narrow channelled, apex

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 53

decurved with short yellow processes pink, upper callus
decurved tooth-like, spur curved cylindric as long as the
lip, half portioned. Column broad stout with a broad
shallow clhnandrium and broad blunt stelidia. Anther
ovate beaked, distinctly 2 celled. Pollinia semi-globose
on a long curved club-shaped pedicel, disc very “small,
rounded. Rostellar lobes short rounded. Capsule ob-
long linear ee + inch long ¢ inch wide,

Sarawak at Quop (Hewitt Oct. 1908 No. 10+).

Nearest to S. rostel/latum, Ridl. in habit but very
peculiar in the hp fringed with short yellow processes
both on the side and midlobes. The pedicel of the
pollinia is longer than usual and rib-shaped.

Saccolabium adenoncoides, 1. sp.

Stem curved + inches long. The leaves about nine
very fleshy linear acute groov ed above shining dark green
1} inches long 415 imal through (when dry ye Sheaths
transversely rugose. Flowers small solitary dull yellow
ereen, axillary with a few ovate bracts on the short
peduncle, which is 25 inch long rather thick and angled.
Sepals lanceolate narrow subacute. Petals narrower.
Lip entire saccate cup-shaped with a short acute beak,
and a ridge running down from it outside. Capsule
ellipue 4 inch long.

Borneo: Kuching, and Quop (Hewitt).

This has just the appearance of Adenoucos virens,
Bl. at first, but the lp instead of being flat is saccate,
much the form of Saccolabium minimiflorum, Hook. fil.
with which the plant appears to be allied. It really
seems a connecting link between the two genera Sacco-
labium and Adenoncos.

Sarcochilus anceps, 1, sp

Stems pendulous over a foot long flattened anci-
pitous. Leaves coriaceous 2$ inches long, # inch wide
oblong obtuse keeled, sheaths flattened sharp edged at the
back an meh long. Racemes shorter than the leaves,
extruded from the base of the leaf, peduncle 1 inch long,
solitary or in pairs. Flowers three or four on a slightly

R. A. Soe., No. 54, 1909.

54 NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

thickened rachis. Bracts very small appressed ovate.
Pedicels half an inch. Sepals ovate obtuse } inch long
+ inch wide, upper one narrower oblong obtuse. Pets als
shorter oblong ovate 4 inch long. All reddish flesh color
(salmon color). Lip shorter and smaller + inch long
base slightly saccate, side lobes as long as the whole lip
falcate acuminate, midlobe rounded with a retuse boss at
its base, base of side lobes and apex of lip scarlet, passing
into vellowish red towards base of lip, with two red spots
at the base inside, tip of side lobes white. Column white
short with a foot nearly as long. Anther small orbicular
ovate with a minute beak. Clinandrium shallow, ros-
tellum very short. Pollimia 4+ lobed, upper lobe elliptic,
lower smaller, pedicel small cuneate, dise minute ovoid.

Johore :*T'ebrau River fl. H. B. S. Feb. 1909.

A very distinct and pretty plant very unlike any
other Sarcochilus in the flattened stem, and salmon
colored flower with bright red lip. It flowered in the
Botanic Gardens, Singapore.

Dendrocolla multicolor, n. sp.

Stem short 1 inch long. Leaves about 5 terete sub-
acute + inches long, ;'5 inch through dark green. | Scapes
slender purple 2-4 inches long including raceme, which
is thickened and 1 inch long. Bracts crowded short
fleshy ovate blunt boat-s shaped green. Pedicel slender
purple nearly half an inch long. Sepals orange colour
oblong sete narrowed at the base {$ inch long.
Petals obovate oblong, apex rounded orange with pink
spots. Lip orbicular spathulate with a linear claw, and
orbicular obovate limb rounded entire orange. with red
spots flat, calli violet large, two fleshy linear, obtuse, and
two central smaller claw violet with two orange bands.
Cohunn tall orange oblong deeply channelled in front.
Anther whitish deeply lobed on the top, broad very shortly
beaked. Pollinia ovoid pedicel broad and short square,
dise small linear. Capsule linear sausage- led 1 inch
Jong, $ inch through.

Borneo : Sarawak, Kuching (Hewitt Oct. 08).

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW .OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. &5

This species is most nearly allied to D. fulyens, Rid.
Dendrocolla pulchella, vn. sp.

Stem very short hardly half an inch Jong. Leaves
4 fleshy oblong obtuse purple a about half an inch long,
a quarter of an inch wide. Scape slender 15 inch long
purple. Spike + inch long terete with ovate acuminate
acute recurved bracts dark purple. Flower+ inch acrcss
pedicel short. Sepals ovate subacute broad deep purple.’
Petals oblong obtuse connivent with the upper sepal deep
purple. Lip bright yellow sac rather long obtuse, side-
lobes broad rounded, between them at the apex a dense
mass of clubbed white hairs, running up on the disc on a
broad flat keel. Anther cup round retuse in front white,
pollinia semi-elliptic on an ovate disc. Column rather
long for the genus widening downwards. Capsule linear
an inch long.

Borneo: Sarawak, Iwuching (Hewitt) fl, Sept. |
A yery small species allied to D. ee ie
with smaller deep colored flowers.

Habenaria Hewittii, n. sp.

Stem 2 feet tall leafy. Leaves oblanceolate acu-
minate glabrous narrowed to the base, many nerved,
margin minutely undulate 12 inches long 24 inches w ide,
upper sheating leaves lanceolate, acuminate ar lete over
an inch long. Raceme lax about 14 Howered: Bracts
lanceolate cuspidate half an inch long, 75 inch wide.
Ovary and pedicel 1 inch long. Upper sepal galeate 4
inch long. Lower sepals ovate falcate deflexed. Petals
linear narrow. Lip trifid to near the base with three
linear lobes obtuse subequal longer than the sepals, spur
slender clubbed towards the apex half the length of the
ovary. Column processes long.

Borneo: Sarawak (Hewitt 1908). There is no
special locality given with the single specimen.

This plant seems to be most nearly allied to J//.
salaccensis, Lindl. of Java, and is the biggest Habenaria
I have seen from Borneo,

R, A. Soc., No. 54, 1909,

56

NEW*OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

SCITAMINEAH.

Globba (Ceratanthera) debilis, n. sp.

Stem slender, whole plant 2 feet tall. Basal sheaths
spotted with violet. Leaves narrow lanceolate acuminate
cuspidate glabrous, nearly $ inch wide about 8 in number,
ligule short fr inged with hairs. Panicle very slender and
weak with 7 or 8 short, 1 flowered branches, | inch long.
Bracts very small lanceolate acuminate. Calyx tube
short turbinate 3 lobed, lobes mucronate; 45 inch long.
Corolla tube twice as long, lobes ovate rounded obtuse,
upper one hooded, bright orange, as long as the tube.
Staminodes narrow linear oblong pale Lip short obo-
vate apex rounded shortly bilobed, or retuse yellow with a
brown central spot. Filament # inch long, anther cells
elliptic, with a single subulate spur at the base as long as

_the ovary.

Borneo: Sambas River, Keelong (Brookes).

Near G. panicoides Miq. im some points and in
general appearance, but the ae round lip and the long
slender spurs from the very base of the anther make it
very distinct from any species known to me.

Gastrochilus violaceus, n. sp.

Leaves 2 or 3 econ rather fleshy smooth dull dark
green above, central line pale beneath pale, nerves incon-
spicuous 3 to 5 inches long 1$ inches wide, ovate obtuse,
petiole 1 inch long. Spike short of many flowers, from
the leaf axil, 1 inch long subsessile. Bracts lanceolate
acuminate. Bracteole lanceolate acuminate with a long
point ~ inch long glabrous thin. Calyx tubular with
2 long acute teeth va inch long white. Corolla tube
cylindric slender creamy w hite 2 inch long, lobes
narrow Janceolate acute white + inch long. Stami-
nodes erect little more than half as long linear subacute
broader than the petals. Lip spathulate claw with sides
raised linear, limb obovate oblong emarginate little more
than half an inch long and 43 inch wide, violet with a
central-primrose yellow bar, edged with minute glandular

Jour. Straits Branch

did, -

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 57

hairs as are the stamimodes. Stamen white half as long
as the dorsal sepal, filament broad pubescent. Anther
short oblong, crest very short truncate obscurely 3 toothed
shorter than the style.

Cultivated in the Botanic Gardens, Singapore from
plants supplied by T. D. Pereira, Fl. Oct. 1908. It is
believed to be from Padang, Sumatra. Something of
the habit of a Aaempferia with flowers of Gastrochilus.
The violet coloring of the lip is unusual in that genus.

Gastrochilus hirtus, n. sp.

Stem short covered with hairy sheaths. Leaves 2 obo-
vate oblanceolate subobtuse mucronulate, much narrow-
ed to the base 6-7 inches long 2 inches wide, about 6 pairs
of nerves conspicuous § elabrous petiole and sheath 3 inches
long hairy densely. Spike central, subeylindric thick 2
inches long. Bracts lanceolate cuspidate with long acu-
minate points thickly hairy. — Floral bracts lanceolate
cuspidate 1 inch long densely hairy.” Calyx $ inch long
ribbed hairy. Corolla white, tube slender cylindric over
an inch long hairy, lobes lanceolate obtuse 4 inch Jong
hairy. Staminodes narrower acute. Lip hardly longer
oblong obovate entire apex truncate, shortly toothed.
Stamen crest ovate rather small, entire.

Borneo : Sarawak, Tiang Lavu (J. Hewitt).

* Flowers pale white, lip with some red centrally.
Nearest perhaps to G. Curtisii, Bak., but the flowers are
much smaller.

Grastrochilus bractescens, D. sp.

Stem woody creeping with long wiry roots. Leaves
numerous lanceolate long petioled, obtuse acuminate at
the base, blade 5 inches long 1 inch across, petiole 3
inches long, base 2 inches sheathing with a narrow sheath
margin. “Inflorescences axillary on erect peduncles 1
inch. long, at first obcuneate 1 inch long of + branches
each half an inch long subtended by convolute lanceate
obtuse bracts. Bracts at length spreading an inch long
+ inch wide, enclosing the® spikes: Flowers numerous itt

the spikes small white. Bract to spike oblong obtuse

R.A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

58 NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS.

ribbed. Floral bracts small. Calyx tubular rather thick
> lobed lobes short obtuse, split shortly on one side as long
as the corolla tube # inch long. Corolla tube thick, lobes
linear oblong obtuse longer than the tube. Staminodes
narrower linea ‘oblong. Lip short obovate more fleshy
entire. Anther linear oblong with a quadrate crest 3
toothed shortly at the tip.

Borneo: Lundu (Foxworthy 42).

Zingiber flavidus, n. sp.

Stem slender 2 feet tall. Leaves remote ovate lan-
ceolate acuminate glabrous thin narrowed at the base a
very little 4 inches “long 14 inches wide, hardly petioled,
ligule very small truncate, sheath narrow. Inflorescences

radical, Peduncle slender 6 inches tall + inch through
covered with elongate sheaths glabrous. Spike fusiform
acuminate 3 inches long, all yellow. Bracts oblong
rounded at the tip, 1 inch long half an inch wide, striate
glabrous. Bracteole lanceolate linear obtuse 14 inches
long by ;'5 inch wide, hairy. Calyx spathaceous, hairy,
apex rounded blunt. Corolla ae slender, 1 inch long -
lobes lanceolate acute, $ inch long. Lip lanceolate acute
entire bright yellow. Anther elliptic broad fawn color,
beak shorter.

Sarawak: Quop (Oct. 1907) (J. Hewitt). ~ ,

Alhed to Z. gracilis but with yellow bracts. ,

Alpina (§ Cenolophon) microlophon, n. sp.

Leaves lanceolate caudate, base acuminate softly
hispid on both surfaces, more densely on the midrib on
both sides and the edges, 13 inches long 2# inches wide
petiole } to nearly 1 inch long, ligule lanceolate obtuse
half an inch long, hairy (glabrescent in older leaves)
sheath reticulate nearly glabrous. Panicle 4 inches long
(or more, incomplete ) “densely roughly yellow hairy,
branches short 2-3 flowered hairy, $ inch long. Bracts
spathaceous hairy, with a three abed limb, lobes short
tooth-like. Calyx shorter, $ inch long goblet shaped, base
narrowed gradually dilated upwards, very shortly 3 lobed
with rounded lobes, all hairy. Corolla tube rather slender

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. mao

? Inch long, hairy lobes oblong obtuse $ inch long + inch
wide hairy. outside glabrous within. Lip 4 an ial long,
base narrow, thin widely obovate rounded, margins un-
dulate crisped, nearly J inch across. Staminodes 44; inch
long oblong truncate Siowie 2 toothed. Stamen longer
than the lip, filament thin fat. Anther thick and fleshy
with two thick pustular ridges along the back, connective
prolonged into a short thin “oblong: erest with three short
teeth. Style a little longer, stigma cup-shaped.

Sarawak: Upper Sarawak River (Sept. 08, C. J.
Brookes).

* White red streaks and blotches.” A curious species
in its very hairy panicle and petals, and broad lip. The
thick ridges on the back of the stamen are also unusual.

Donax parviflora, n. sp.

Stems rather short. Leaves ovate acute. often in-
wquilateral 3-6 inches long 24 to 4 inches wide glabrous
except for a fringe of long hairs along the midrib on the
back on each side, nerves very close and conspicuous when
dry. Inflorescence short, branches few 3 to 6 inches long
pendulous, slender hairy, especially on the nodes. Brac ts
linear lanceolate acuminate ribbed 4-1 inch long, sparsely
hairy. Flowers very small white. Ovary small silky
hairy. Calyx lobes lanceolate 4}; inch long glabrous not
ribbed. Corolla tube half as long, lobes lanceolate sub-
acute 5 nerved + inch long. Staminal tube short, outer
staminodes narrower linear oblong. Lip oblong truncate
margin crisped, keel triangular “large. Stamen linear
with the anther on the edge, connective not prolonged.
Cucullus broad hatchet-shaped lobed. Fruit globose,
hairy with few scattered hairs, seeds 2, $ inch Jong, inner
face flat, outer one convex curiously warted, with five rows
of 4 rounded bosses, with a depression round each.

Perak: at Ipoh (Ridley 11931); Pahang: Kwala
Tembeling (Ridley 2402), Pulau Tawar (2401) and
Pasir Loyang all on the Pahang river; Selangor: Woods
at the base of the Batu Caves, flowering in August.

R. A. Soc., No. 53, 1909.

60

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS

This the fifth species of this genus, is distinguished
by the small size of the flowers, the extremely short
corolla tube only parallelled in D. virgata of Ceylon and
the two seeded fruit.

Schumann in Acloplanes Ridley describes the fruit
of that species exactly like the fruit of D. parviflora, but
the rest of his description applies to Donaxr grandis which
has only one globose smooth seed.

In habit the plant resembles D. grandis but is very
much smaller rarely attaining a height of six feet, and
with smaller leaves, and shorter erect or subereét panicle,
and the flowers are much smaller with a shorter tube.

Stachyphrynium parvum, Ridl. In describing the little Sta-

chyphrynium minus in the Materials for a flora of the
Malay Peninsula (monocotyledons) IT, 59, I overlooked
the fact that the specific name had already been used, for
a Siamese species described by Schumann in the Pflan-
zenreich, I therefore substitute the name Stach yphrynium
parvum for it.

I found the plant in immense abundance in Sedenah
forests in Johore in August covering the ground thickly
in large masses, but there were no signs of flowers or even
of inflorescence. )

PALMAE.

Pinanga arudinacea, i. sp.

Stems tufted, several together on a short rhizome
elevated on stilt-roots four feet in height, § inch thick,
the imternodes an inch long, rings narrow elevated.
Leaves simple bilobed with widely divaricate lobes seven
inches long, 2 inches wattle, acuminate, or (lower leaves)
three to four lobed, lobes # inch across, linear acuminate ;
petiole 3 inches long, sheaths slightly swollen, purplish.
Inflorescence from the axils of fallen leaves patent.
Spathe linear oblong, boat-shaped mucronulate 2 inches
long. Compound spike 3 inches long with three or four
spreading branches, the middle one the longest. Rachis
terete red. Flowers cream-white in distant pairs or soli-

Jour. Straits Branch

NEW OR RARE MALAYAN PLANTS. 61

tary spirally arranged { inch long. Male flowers. Sepals
short ovate, blunt. Petals ovate - fleshy obtuse. Stamens
6. Anthers elliptic broad narrowed upwards white, fila-
ments very short. A central tumour rep-esents the abor-
tive pistil. Female flowers. Fruit globose half an inch
through scarlet crowned with a small circular stigma,
pulp thick tasteless. Seed $ inch long, 4 inch through
fusiform, narrowed more to the base, hght brown with
numerous close longitudinal ribs.

The specimen from which this pretty palm was des-
cribed was given to me some years ago by Bishop Hose
who had had it in his garden for some years. He pro-
cured the plant at Lundu it is believed, in Sarawak,
Borneo. It flowered on being planted in a shady place
in September 1908, and set fruit in the following
February. It is perhaps most remarkable for its elobular
fruit and narrow fusiform seed,

AROIDEAK.

Cryptocoryne minima, Nn. sp.

A Very small plant with a rather stout root stock an
inch long emitting copious roots, and stolons. ‘Leaves
ovate to ovate lanceolate subacute base broad rounded not
cordate 1 to 14 inch long # to 1 inch wide, dull green
bullate above purple beneath, petiole 2-24 inches long,
sheathing at base. Spathe sessile very small tube dilate
at base, “then evlindric sig aly narrowed white 4 inch
long, limb ovate oblong 4 inch long dull yellow spotted
with brown. Capsule obovoid purple half an inch long.

Perak: at Tapah, in a muddy patch by the tin mine,
covering the mud with its prostrate leaves.

This very small species is remarkable for the minute,
curiously spotted spathes which is very difficult to see. It
was only by hunting over the patch plant by plant that it
was possible to find ‘them. The fruit is really larger than
the spathe and borne on a shghtly longer pedicel, that of
the spathe being so short that it is almost sessile, I know
no species as small as this little plant.

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

A Letter of Instructions from the East Indian
Company to its Agent, cire. 1614.
With Notes by W. G. MAXWELL.

Among the Cottonian manuscripts in the British Museum
is a letter of instructions from the Kast India Company to its
principal agent in the-Kast India.

The manuscript consists of nineteen pages and is regis-
tered as ~ Cottonian Manuscript, Otho E. VIII. ff. 231-240
ink foliation).’’ There is no date to the letter, but Mr. W.
Noel Sainsbury the editor of the. ‘Calendar of State Papers,
Colonial Series, East Indies, China and Japan 1513-1616”
assigns to it, with a query, the date 1614. In this case the
addressee would be John Jourdain, who was in that year the
Kast India Company’s principal agent in the Kast and who
resided at Bantam, some sixty miles north of the present city
of Batavia.

It will be noticed that in the manuscript there is a refer-
ence to the date 1620 as the date of Raja Api’s death. ‘This,
if correct, would of course make the date suggested by Mr.
Sainsbury impossible. I think however that there can he no
doubt that 1620 is a slip of the pen for 1610. In one of the
notes which I have appended to this article, | show that the
account of Raja Api is identical with that given by Peter Will-
iamson Floris, who gives the date as 1610. Floris was one of
the merchants of the company’s seventh voyage in 1611, and
the writer of this letter [which gives such “ descriptions and
intelligences as he has been able to gather from the advises
given by the company’s factors’’| almost certainly had Floris’
letter before him.

This manuscript was partially destroyed by fire in 1731,
some three lines being consumed at the head of each leaf. The
recurring omissions in the transcript mark the places.

Jour, Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

64 A LETTER OF INSTRUCTIONS

The thanks of the Society are due to Mr. G. F. Warner,
Keeper of Manuscripts, for permission to take a copy of this
letter which is now for the first time published.

I have prepared some brief notes of the places, people and
things specified in the letter. These are given in alphabetical
order in an appendix.

This manuscript appears to me to be interesting in two
respects ; firstly not so much on account of its contents as for
its purport to contain all that was then known in England of
this part of the world. Indeed when one sees that the letter
was written in 1614, more than a century after the Portuguese
had been in occupation of Goa and Malacea, it seems astounding
that the Directors of the East India Company (which had been
founded some fourteen years before the date of this letter) should
have so little information to give their principal agent in the
East. The reason that there is no reference to Goa, Malacca
or any other Portuguese possession is, of course, that the
British could not trade there.

The document is interesting in a second respect as show-
ing how small a place in the early aims of the Honourable
East India Company, India itself occupied. In later years the
Company so much confined itself to India that one is apt to
think of India and the Company as co-extensive.

But India at one time stood for nearly everything outside
Europe, Africa, and Asia Minor. Thus Marco Poio wrote
(A.D. 1298). “ India the greater is that which extends from
Maabar to Kesmacoran (i.e. from Coromandel to Mekran) and
it contains thirteen great Kingdoms. India the Lesser extends
from the province of Champa to Mutfili (i.e. from Cozhin-China
to the Kistna Delta). Abash (Abyssinia) is a very great province
and you must know that it constitutes the Middle India.”

To this day each country calls by the name of India that
part of this vast area that it has acquired for itself: thus India
to us means British India, to the French it means Pondicherry,
to the Portuguese it means Goa, and to the Dutch it means the
magnificent possession of Netherlands-India. The West Indies
were so called because Columbus imagined that he had dis-
covered anew route tothe Indias ’’ by sailing West instead of

Jour. Straits Branch

FROM THE EAST INDIAN CO. 65

Hast ; and the word “ Indian,” of which © Red Indian ”’ is the
best known form, has been applied (so it is said) by discoverers
to almost every tribe from the Esquimaux to the Patagonians.

Of course one knows, but perhaps hardly realizes, that
when the East India Company started operations it did not own
a foot of land in India. It was really the task of making India
British that withdrew the operations of the Kast India Com-
pany from the vast area of the East India, with which it first
set out to trade, to the comparatively restricted area of British

India.

[British Museum. Cotton. MS. Otho E. VIII, ff. 131-
240 (ink foliation.)

N.B. The MS. was burned in the fire of 1731—possibly about
three lines at the head of each leaf being consum-
ed—hence the recurring omissions in ‘this trans-
eript. |

pe age ey ecting thereof, advised you to goe (?)
See esas: you may from place to place for the......... thereof:
Wee have since Notwithstanding [f] allen (3) into the considera-
tion of the great want wee shall contynuallie haue of your
presence in the places where most of our shippes are to be
laden and where you shall thinck it most convenient to settle
the place for our principall Rendeuowes which wee still
perswade our selues wilbee Jacatra whitherall our shippes both
from England and elswhere should touch and take from you

their directions, te bee ymployed vnto such places as shall
seeme best vnto you, by advise you shall receaue frcm our
other ffactories adviseing them what returnes you desire,
aswell for England as for other places ‘and ffactories abroade

to whose commaund with the advise of your Counseli both our
Captaines and ffactors shalbee subiect vnto; both for staying,

R. A. Soc., No. 54, -1909. :
5)

66 A LETTER OF INSTRUCTIONS

remooveing or settling in such place and places as you and
your Councell shall appoinet that by emulation one with
annother they may by their industrie, discouer the Trade, giue
you large information, redress such euill Custome as they finde
gather goodes together to dispatch the shippes richly and
speedilie to you againe to looke yt their charges beenot exces-
siue and that they send their accompts and Copies of their
Bookes orderlie vnto you contynuallie, where wee wishe you to
haue a speciall Care for the pervseing Comptrolling or allowing
of the accompts and soo post them ouer ynto your generall
bookes. And as often as you shall thinck itt expedient, that
the Factor himself come to giue vpp his said Accompts
ffrom which place of Jacatra or Banta both for your healthes
sake as otherwise wee would not haue you goe vnles itt were
for some extraordinarie and waightie occasion and so allowed
by your Councell: ffor by the Contynuall coming of our shippes
from England, of the Pinnaces from the Indies, and the
giueing good orders for goodes to bee in a readines for the
reladeing of our shippes in tyme for all places you shall.........

--from you that--.--..-----nd not finding the gouer-
OOVSTNG BUS ING CWE Gsne aco take order therein, either remooueing
sucha. sess psons, and putting others in their places, or ells to
redresse their faults according as the matter requireth, of which
his proceeding hee is afterwards to make an vpright report to
you, whereby you may bee of all thinges well Informed, both
in the poinct of Trade, the Charges gouerment, and all other
matters, and by your good care, industrie with mildnes, keepe all
in subiection. Likewise that you hereby may take Care ouer
the victualls and provizions of our shippes that come out and
goe for England, to take accompts of them howe the same is

spent and what may bee spared to take a shoare for the pro-
vizion of other shippes and the Pinnaces that tarrie in the
Countrie.

And for the better gouerment of all the ffactories we
hould itt fitt you Choose four principall places where the cheife
nese ought to bee resident vizt.

Jour. Straits Branch

FROM THE EAST INDIAN CO. 67

Surratt, Coromandel], Bantam, Patania, to which
principall persons in those foure places you may giue Name of
Agents, Directors Consulles or such like. The gouer-

ment of him in Surratt should stretch ouer all the Countrie
of the great M ogore as Surratt it self Cambaia, Barocha,
Amadanar, Agra, Lahor and the places thereaboutes.
Hee of Coromandel] should haue commaund ouer those
ffactores that shalbee planted in Narsinga.

Hee of Bantam should haue his commaund ouer Suma-
tra Jaua Succadana Macassar vnto the Mulluccos.

And the commaund of him at Patania to stretch ouer
Siam, Camboja, Cochin-china, Japan, Bernee and the
places thereaboutes, And if a ffactor bee also to bee planted at
Mocha, there likewise to be a cheife head, which aforesaid
Directors may haue the highest commaund as your Liuten-

GES ce siescho ohbbs euiedil eran) seneoe [anlar Leet send
any shipp or Capitall............... places to consigne the same
hontmely...:... who shall give a receept thereof and dispose......

thereof amongst the Factories that are under hym, according
as hee shall finde requesite for euerie perticuler place, and you
to advise the said Director what goodes you desire for your
returne and they to take order for the same where it is to bee
had.

And if any of the tfactories stand in need of any thing,
they shall Certifye the same to their respectiue Directors, and
if hee cannott help them thereto, the said Director to advise
the same vnto you, and you to giue Order vnto such other
Directors vnder whose gouerment the said commodities are
to bee had to provide the same. :

So likewise if any faults bee committed, that ye goodes
bee not as they ought, or otherwise bee not well Condytioned,
to Certifye the same presentlie one to annother, to have such
faults amended.

R.A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

68 A LETTER OF INSTRUCTIONS

Moreouer wee thinck itt requesite for your more ease that
euerie ffactorie shall give azcompt vnto such Directors as are
ouer them, and the Director to keepe generall bookes, whereby
hee may see the estate of eche ffactorie, To which ende euerie
Director is to haue a Bookekeeper ioyned with him as a
Secretarie whereby the generall Bookekeeper ouer the Indies

resident with you may bee eased of a greate trouble, and many
errors and mistakeinges prevented, all places provided with
principall heades, your aucthoritie kept in reputation and the
whole estate to be euerie yeare sett and sent vs in Ballance
and thereby the gaine & losse which euerie place veildeth
will presentlie bee found out, and so accordinglie remeadie
provided for the same.

Neither doo wee thinck itt fitt, that the Directors should
bee bound to keepe their residence in one place, but to bee in
their power to visit their ffactories vnder them, from place to

place tor previemusaling.sas-eeeemeas are eeee vise All.c.ce- eee shall
COMO mVMLONVOUNIEC -Wireraaseene eee spectes according to their
estate, and ha...... places and voices amongst your Counsell.

Moreouer we hould it convenient that euerie Direct......

haue 4. or 5. of the best experienced to ymploy in the ffactories
that are vnder his Commaund and each Factorie to haue 3.
or 4. Newe Comers, one to learne the Languadge which in
tyme wilbee verie available vnto our affaires, and by degrees
in case of mortallitie, or otherwise may rise in succession ac-
cording as they may seeme to deserve. And for further Light
vnto the Trade of all those partes wee haue thought fitt to annex
herevnto such discriptions and intelligences as wee haue receau-
ed and gathered out of such advises as wee haue had from our
ffactors whereof you may make such vse, as you find most
convenient.

The Discription of Zeilan. Zeilan in it self is a rich
[land and hath the best Cinamon of all the Indies, it hath also
some Rubies, Spinels, Cattes eyes the best and finest of all the
worlde, onlie they are not found in any quantitie, and such as
are found come for the most parte into the handes of the

-Jour Straits Branch

FROM THE EAST INDIAN CO. 69

Portingalles. Here also by the Iland of Manar hath been

the famous fishing of Pearles which within theise 8 or 9 years
is whollie decayed, so that for this presente there is nothing to
bee done. The Dutch haue their men lying att Candie but

do nothing, neither doth this Iland vent any forraine com-
modities, saue onlie some Course Lawnes, which in great
abundance are brought to them from Negapatam by the

Calenders and Chulias whoe for their returne bring from
thence fine Matts and Cinamon Arecas, ffor the Cznamon
cometh most parte-------+.+++.

Mme DiseriptiOn Of: ce... so. ve eid etek cnc eves
of Coromandell

This Coast of Coromundell according to the Common
Computation of the Chulias and Portingalles beginneth at
Negapatam and stretcheth to Casincotta in Ozira ; In this
Coast of Coromandel! or Chulia mandell bee two principall
Kinges, the one of Narzinga or att this presente of Velour,
which beginneth at Nega patam and endeth at Cariek, or
Montepoli: The King of this Countrie is called W encapeti
Raija, the other kingdome beginneth from Montepoli vnto
Cassimcotta and is called teligana or Badaga whose Kong
is called Cotobaxa, the one beeing a Gentile the other a
Moore each of them haueing their sundrie Lawes, manners
and goverment which breiflie to recite, wee will first begin with
ye King of Velour.

The Discription of the kingdome of Norsinga
alongst the Coast of Coromandell.

The King Wencapati Raia beeing a Gentile deceas-
ed in October 1604. aboute the age of 86. yeares, hee was

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.!

70 A LETTER OF INSTRUCTIONS

Cosen to the great King Rama Raia, It is an auncient
Custome in this kingdome, that the Kinges devide their
Countrie in 8 principall Naicques in manner of a Loane to them
and their heires, paying yearlie a certen Rent, and when the
King hath any warres, they serve him with a certen Number
of Elephantes horses and Souldiers att their owne Costs and
Charges, and att this presente tyme this Kingdome is devided
into 3 principall Naicques to witt to him of Tanianco; him
of Tirepopelir and to the Naicque of Madurie of whieh
country of theise 3 Naicques betweene Negapatam vuotill St.

Tome and deeper towards the.-.--+--+-++seeseeeceseesen cee ceenes ettle
for himself.-....-..sseeseeee eee --and ffortes, and although the
King re cr re ah aes souereigne goverment to himself
and.....-.++.++--6 without his Confirmation nothing is of any

valliditie but must come yearlie to shewe their obedience, yet
notwithstanding they are sufficiently Kingcs, ech of them in
his gouerment doing what hee will, which happened for the
most parte by the Iingees age whoe hath not beene able to

settle a good order in all thinges ; through which meanes theise
Naicques do much pill and poll their subiects, ffarming out
their townes to the Bratnanes, which whollie do consume the

poore Commons, that it is too bee wondred howe they are able
to mainteyne their famillies; This is the principall goverment
of this country. And touching the trade here, the Porting-

alles haue had a mightie rich trade which might bee accompt-
ed the verie best in the Indies, but in regarde they are put
from their Trade in Jaua, Amboine, Banda, Moluccos,
Solor, Borneo, Siam and Petania, this also is much

decayed, so that at this tyme they are hardlie able to
mainteyne their famillies; Negapatam and St. Thome

beeing so much decayed as is vnspeakeable. In this
kingdome the Dutch haue two ffactories, (to witt) one in

Tanagapatam belonging to the Naique of Tirepopelir;

Jour. Straits Branch

FROM THE EAST INDIAN CO. 7

whereas they are at great charges and little profitt, so that they
haue been often minded to raise that Factorie; the other is
att Paleacattee which belonged to the Queene Obaijaima,
here the Dutch haue great privillidges, so that they might
here build a howse of brick att their pleasure, and that no
Nation in Hurope might come to trade there without Com-
mission from Graue Mowrice, so that the Globe coming
there and the James after them, were denyed the Trade; The
Hollanders haueing built there a strong Castle with 4 Bull-

workes and 16 peece of-+:++++++ ++++++++++++-- they hauie---+-.-.--
le Solon Wlosceasser; Jalid.-.... . 2.2.4 ke.
and other places for the venting of the.---.----.--Cloth, wherein

consisteth the proffitt, here are made the best Callicos and best
sortes of the whole Coast. In regarde of the long tyme that
they haue beene brought vpp in itt by the Portingalles, so
that they presentlie knowe what sortes will fitt when a man
telleth them for what place hee will goe, ffor that there is no
sreat difference betweene the Clothes fitting Jaua, Mulleij
and Siaim, as also betweene the sortment for men, women,
and Children, which is to bee had at Me-ulpatan ffor although
they haue the best musters in the world yet they cannott make
them as one would haue them; ffor which Cause this place
concerneth the Dutch verie much although they are att great
charges. The Commodities that are requested here are
Pepper, Nutmegges, Mace, Cloues, but not many,
Sandellwoodd, Brimstone, Camphir, all sortes of China
Commodities except porcelane, which is worth nothing here
because the Gentiles may not eate out of porcelane, but onlie

out of Leaues, of trees beeing ioyned together, or out of Copper
dishes, whereby purslane is only vented to the M ores, a parcell

of lead and quicksiluer, vermillion, redd branched Corall is here
vented, but no vent of tenglish—Cloth, and although

Ambergreece, Musk Ciuitt and other such like perfumes are

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

72 A LETTER OF INSTRUCTIONS

much vented here, yet to what profitt I knowe not, the Coun-
trie as before yeildeth the best coloured paynted Clothes or
Collicoes but not whites, for therein Bengala passeth all the

Indies; Moreouer in this Kingdome is the myne of dia-
mants called roqua noua, which is scituated betweene Uan-
drigiri and Wisnagara from whence they are carried to
Uvsapor in the kingdome of Decan where Dabul lyeth,
whereat those of |)oa and other places come to buy them, so

that for this presente the Staple is there, and for other Com-
modities itt yeildeth none worth mentioning.

TO KQOPO Beeson oc sunce's vsnnnne'vntnne sso: tds ea
Bee would surpasse. the Charges... .:...:.-escessseeeee eee
ene lie might be ymployed 20 V (2) Re which +» -sreeseeeeeemeee
Pus aEee loyments in regarde they bee of in the best sortes y‘can
bee sent from any other place, will not onlie yeild good profitt,
but also keepe the Trade in reputation and...may come to pass
that wee may gett footing in the Moluccos, when as the
Maleijes shall see themselues aswell furnished by the
Enelish as any other Nation therefore itt were good to
settle a ffactorie here in such place as should bee found most
fitting, which the deceased Kin g promised Mr. Floris, and
for performance gaue an Old of Gold sealed with Sandall; which
Jaga Raia promised also vppon the [Kin ges death and
seeing the Companie haue their Trade alreadie in Sumatra,
Jaua Mecasser, Borneo, Patanie, Siam and other

places, they haue sufficient meanes to vent those Callicoes &c.,
the rest in encreasing or lessening may be seene vnto by the
Generall and Counsell, and if the Companie will medle with
the trade of Diamauntes, here might a great stock bee
ymployed, but what profitt would growe tnereby experience
must try, yet by supposall the P ortingalles bring them att
the Second hand and carrying them into Portingall and
from thence for England and other places, the Companie

Jour. Straits Branch

FROM THE EAST INDIAN CO. 73

might finde gaines therein by buying them att the first hande,
but must haue true servantes and men of good knowledge
beeing no doyt better cheape there then att Succadanta.

The Description of Badagatt or Telingana.

This country in tymes past was belonging to y great
King Rama Raija who gaue it gouerment to a certen

Persion as also Cancam and |)ecam to two other Moores,
who murthering the said King made himself King beeing
called Cottobaxa, who sithence hath enlarged his dominions
to that of the Grand Mogor, Nisainxa adelxa and the
Kinges of Velur and Orixa and along the Sea Coast from
Beanie men to CaSsincOtta..20.. 2... es. ie eee eee
Be Foc coosbo0BSHeb obe a KEE TEREUSIE Ai AIL] e balla 90 pres griiers Sarr een AmiRIe ot ie
Marsibaoe: made Ai GWE SAMIC; MANN. 2. ..:2....ceccseccetesescocsscvenee
Condyiions which the Dutch hate, wh........-......:..0..0.0+003 .
coming at Mesulpatam is easily learned, and to see howe
they would accomplish the said Contract and in this manner
those difficulties might bee prevented and a quiet and sure
Trade established, and although such an Ambassadge would
not cost lesse then 3000. Rs- yet such a somme must not bee
regarded, ffor in fewe years itt will come in three fould againe,
And if this freindlie Course should take no effect att all, but
that the Governours violence contynue and the King not
looke into itt, then to breake vpp and saue the Factory and
make sharpe warr vppon his Coast in such sort as itt might
coome to the Kinges eares, and that they should bee afraid
to put their heades out of the dores, which may bee done with
~ gmall force and little charge, sending to the Kin g and shewing
him the reason of those proceedinges, and no doubt but the
Kain g@ and Moores wilbee glad to giue such priveledges as in
reason can desire, This course the Portin galls att first tooke
and thereby not only obteyned large previllidges but had a
R. A, Soc., No. 54, 1909.

74 A LETTER OF INSTRUCTIONS

Captaine of theires reached to Mesulptan, Petapoli and

other places with great sommes for his maintnance from the
King, but nowe that the Mores see that the power of the

Portugalls declyne, they haue thrust away their Captaine,
and warelie the houlding vpp the Shippes in the Red Sea
wrought the Trade of Surratt and theise prowde Mores

according to their owne Proverb must bee kept vnder, other-
wise they will too much Insult and Dominere.

The Description of Bengala.

Bengale is devided into two principall partes vizt
Portogrand and Porto piqueno beeing both att the head
of the great Riuer Ganges about 30 leagues one from an-
nother, whereof Porto piqueno is belonging to the Grand
Mog ‘y, farr surpassing them of Porto- -OTal. .d in all manner

of Riches, Manufactures and Trade, and in the Riuer lyeth
the famous Cittie for Marchandizing called Satigam; In this

Porte or Haveniersc .c.ssseeccccacataweceucscnh cs eee ed

sicigh aru IE RISTARS Meee Eola PalleS... 12. cee eee secre cee cee cee wee ces cesceseee ceseee
o---dos; Here are made the obec eer of all the
the Indies (to witt) be-- pari, Santars Sahangs,

taffesiles Megas (7) gingams and other sortes of Cloth,
ffaire stitched “couerlette pacillane vnmade yvpp, Cushions,
shopelothes fir Barbers and other Curiosities, abounding with
sugers, Comfetts, wax, honye, and such like, This Countrie
venteth all manner of Commodities as att Zurat and Mesul-
patan, not that Bengala it self doth consume them, but

they transport them vypp the Riuer in greate boates whereto
they are commodiouslie fitted. Of this place there is cause to
haue a better opinion then of any other in the Indies, the

gouerment wherof cannott much differ from that of Zurratt
and Mesulpatan, and by the meanes of the Ambassador

Jour. Straits Branch

FROM THE EAST INDIAN CO. 75

at A gra may bee purchased such privelledges and liberties as
might bee expedient; Likewise the Ambassador will thereby
bee more respected in the Court and beare his state with less
charges. So that by anie meanes, it were to bee wished that
a ffactorie were there settled, and if there bee anyhope in all
the Indies for the venting of English Cloth, this place may
be thought to bee the cheifest, because the Province lyeth so
much Northerly haueing so good Convenience for their trans-
porting not only to Indestan, but also into Tartary and
Cattaya, whereby there is reason to thinck this place like to
bee as proffittable as which they might Inhabit without feare
of Enemies, Porto gran de or the greate hauen of Bengala
is so named not because there is greater Trade there then att
P equeno, ffor it can no way bee compared therewith, but
because greater shippes can come thether then in the little
hauen which is full of sholes. In this hauen lieth Sindine
where they make great store of salt, which furnisheth all
Bengala. In the tyme of Manuell de Malta and Dom-
ingo Carriallo weare in Portogrande and the fforte of
Diange were vnder their power and all Bengala vnder Con-
tribution then the P ortugalls WIOWIAISIAECioov occ cou cba s00 Goo denbon Gon

5 eee Nhe ase oes tees ae t-epoore kingdome
erence Of | es. But), Rice,
but since the King was assist....--..0+s-:seeese seen, the

Portu galles hee Coals and distroied Pegu and from thence

beodehe greate Treasure greate quantitie ab Jewells, brasse or-
dnance, ffaire women, the white Klephant and the Itin ges

daughter of Pegu, together with a greate number of P eou
slaues, whereby Maen t is much encreased, and Peou bee:
ing destroyed, all that Trade is come to Arracan from whence
they traded both by Sea and land for Arba, where much
gould is and the myne of Rubies and Sa aphires, but now
within theise fyve yeares the King of Arba hath taken

R. A. Soc., No: 54, 1909.

76 A LETTER OF INSTRUCTIONS

Drough zangu and lately Siriangh whereat Phillippo
de Bretto had a fforte and falling at enmitie with him of
Arracan aboute the white Elephant and hath stopped all
Trade; so likewise the Grand Mogor hath sent an Ambas-
sador to this King desireing the white Elephant, which
Ambassador was euil entreated by the King of Arracan,
which the great Mogore taketh in ill parte and warring vppon
him taketh diuers places in bengala, haueing sworne not to
giue over vuntill hee haue the white Elephant, and although
the Castle of Arracan seeme Impregnable, yet it is to bee

feared that. hee will not bee able to keepe it against the
Mogore, and hereby the Trade is whollie decayed and att

this tyme nothing to bee done, The Dutch haue a ffactorie
here, which they wish they were with Credit quite of.

The Description of Pegu with the following Coastes

yntill Pera and Malacca.

Pegu hath beene a mightie Cittie and an Empire
haueing vnder it 14 Kinges amongst whome are comprehend-
ed, Camboija, Siam, Laniugh auja and others, but as all
Monarchies haue their riseing and falling, so also this mightie
Cittie of Peeu by ie MP ee =

é Soleo ad errr eee .-taken
was «Spiked -yopon Hee: weet terete sen eee ~-Ugalles
slayne, This King of Aneee Seceie menos - ven

Charge to build Peou vpp againe pee vitor Tabaeaee
and Privillidges io such- as shall come thither with their
Shippes or will dwell there, If the trade amend and come
againe and come to anie ymportance, the Companie may haue
a trade there both in Pegsu and Awa whereas is a myne of
Rubies, Saphires and Spinels, The Emerales are much

Jour. Straits Branch

FROM THE EAST INDIAN CO. Tih

requested here, Moreouer here lye the Townes of Pre,
Martaban, but here is nothing to bee had. Then followeth
Tanesseei, which by the distruction of Pegn is become the
Sea-towne of Siam, but in regarde this trade is here att ende,
then followeth the Townes of Junckealain, Laniaugh,
Keda, Pera, and Malacca, At all theise places nothing is
to bee had, howbtt in Junckalan and Pera is great store of
Tinn-held as good as I¢nglish Tinne, but it is so bought

vpp, that it will require deat tyme and igoubls to gett it, and
to adventer in Moores shippes would not bee safe, and their

owne Pinnasses too Chargable, so I leaue it as no way
worthy.

The discription of the Hand of Sumatra.

This Iland of it self is a rich Iland, the riches whereof yt
may bee thought the Inhabitants do not knowe, ytt yeildeth
great quantitie of Pepper, brymstone, ffine Comphire, Beni-
amin, gould peter Oyle and as some say Balme and Am-
bergreece and Bezar stones called Pedra del Porco

and other Commodities; Itt hath many fruits but victualsl
especiallie rice it hath scarce ynough for their owne maintn-
ance. In this Iland are many pettie Kinges as of Palinbam.

Jambi, Andrigiri, lying on the East side and Manan-
cabo lying in the Middest of the Iland att the southside,
the North and westside, belongeth altogether to the Kin g of
Achin (To witt) Siacca, Ara, Gowri, pacci, Pedir Ac-
chin, til, Ticao and Priaman, so that hee is not-.-.....-...

see peeecesrsesseeserseesesesea ts eee seesee tse sess eeesseseesssesanses

both from Zuratt, Dabull ©)
Malabar. Negapatan, Canmiales Be ok nee ee
and other ‘places, so that the Country is ‘filled att all tymes,
and besides the Guserats and Calindre are much trayned

R, A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

78 A LETTER OF INSTRUCTIONS

in the trade, that they knowe better then wee howe to make
proffitt, ffor besides ye sortment they buy them better Cheape,
and are at lesse charges, but they make great profitt in that
they sell, ffor if they find not their price in Achin they
presentlie hire a praye and go alongst the Coast not spareing
any Brooke, much less any Riuer or Towne whereby the lesse
sales will att first bee found; The Ki ng forbiddeth all strange
Nations to trade at Priaman and Tecoa except they first
come to Achin and gett order from him, for which hee did
fforfeyt and Confiscate a Guseratt shippe, but ouer our
shippes hee hath no power, yet in Achin little is to bee done,
and the Coast of Sumntra a perillous Coast, so that it were
expedient to put on this Coast no more with their great ship-
ping, but with a small shipp yearly expresly for trade with
them haueing also a Pinnace of 3. or 4. tonnes which may
contynuallie goe and come betweene that and the Coast of
Bantam, which shipps should bee furnished with such
Surat, Coromandel! and Bengala sortes of Cloth as are
there most requested, the Shippe may fittest ly in Tecoo to
buy vpp all the Pepper of the Circumiacent places and the
Pinnasse to lye in the Kiucr of Cattaganga and deale for
the gould of Mununcabo which is brought thither beeing
vnder the dominion of the King of Achin, and so might
yeatlie bee had about 1000. Bahars Pepper and 15. in 20.
V (2) Rs. in gould and by this meanes the Guzerats and
Calinders would quicklie bee driven from thence and the trade
fall to the Companie, ffor they must of Necessitie seeke out
places for the venting of the India Clothes or ells the trade
of Surat, Coromandell and Bengala is worth nothing,
And although at the first they should sell itt good Cheape yett
itt would bee a good begining, and with Corespondencie for the
sortes of Cloth mainteyned although not wWith..-.+.+.+....+seeeee
o atatin "sini w eociale aloes Soe ccvie caavee Gerontol etenenne ore scituatedsin tlie: > vcs «= eeese- seers

Jour. Sraits Branch

FROM THE EAST INDIAN CO. Te

Seieitelaeielat eininje:c <~/0- .-Ing in Rice, so that therewith it
iio oreo osas cds eo Rooe Bale acth all the Countries
thereaboutes as the............... luccos, Amboine, Banda
and other places, so that many (?) Fanekes come thether
yearlie, which causeth a greate |trlade; the King is latelie
turned Moore beeing an Heathen before; this Iland hath
nothing of it self but Rice, but in regarde of the quantitie of
the Juncks that come and goe, there is many tymes to bee
gotten a parcell of Spices, Sandall woodde, Tortoyes shelles,
Cetie, wax and such like Commodities which may bee bought
to good profitt, And although the Dutch forbidd all the
Juncekes to transport any Cloues from the Moluccos vppon
Confiscation thereof, yett they dare not do itt to the Junckes
of this kingdome because of the ffactorie which they haue here,
and because their fortes must bee provided with Rice from
hence, this place venteth yearlie a good parcell of India Cloth
of all sorts so that in anywise a ffactorie is here to bee settled.

Sueccadania.

This place lying in the Ile of Borneo doth vent some
parcell of India Cloth, but wee cannott hould it to bee pro-
fittable by reason of the greate Charges which run vpon this
ffactorie and the smallnes of the Capitall that can bee bestow-
ed here together with the dearnes of the Diamonds and bezar
stones there to bee bought, and if any quantitie should bee
gathered, then must wee send gould thether which wee should
conceaue might profittablie be sent and ymployed in the
Moluccos and Amboyna beeing there worth 50 or 60.
per Cent proffitt and in better request there, then Cloth or
Rialls ffor when nothing ells will procure Cloaues, gould will
do it: Itisa question also wheather, this gould might not bee
better imployed in Bantam then att Succadania: which
your experience can soone resolue: Yet notwithstanding itt
will not bee good to breake vpp our ffactorie suddenlie there in
R.A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

SO A LETTER OF INSTRUCTIONS

hope of better doinges, booath in the vent of Cloathing, and to
keepe the Inlandish trade in action; but to bee in this wee
kaue more skillful Jewellers and honest ffactors not to bee
Cosoned, nor to coson ys, ells our Charges will ouertopp our
gaines. The gece nen of.. 2 nivel ae

Rice rate ae cerate hen “fallen ai oa one cee 6 pss'euiew o's wie Jala pon aoe ee
good store of Indi 10a Cloth « BVO soc vos wee sies ce soa bss se sine ie seit
pacer : .-It yeildeth, extraordinarie good Comphire
bakes at ae 3 name in an excellencie: Camphere of Borneo,

bezar stones in quantitie aboue all the Easterne Ilands, some
Diamondes; Here wee are wished to haue a ffactory planted,
which by those of Patania may easilie bee brought to passe,
whoe trade much for this place; This Camphere is a verie
good Commoditie in Zuratt, Coromandell and Bengalia;
Here are also good Tortoyes shelles which are an extraordinarie
Commoditie for-Zurat; this place may bee mainteyned with

a ffactorie with a small charge by reason of our ffactorie att
Pritamin:

The Discription of Patania.

This is an auncient Kingdome, but alwaies onder tribute
of the King of Siam ; att this tyme doth an ouly woman rule

here, whoe was the Dawebier of the last King, whoe dia about

30 years since, yet though the woman raletie the gouerment
is reasonable good, and the strangers haue no great cause to
complaine of any great trouble, Yet wee may complaine for the
great charges wee pay there, for att every shippes arivall wee
must pay 2000 Rs. and 5 perlclent (?) for all goodes brought
in, and as much for all carried out and waying money accord-
ing to the quantitie of wares you way, and some other bribes
besides; To bridle this people itt were not amiss to build a
strong howsein Sangora which lyeth 24 Leagues north-
warde of P atamia, vynder the gouerment of Datoe Mogoll

Jour. Straits Branch

FROM THE EAST INDIAN CO. 81

vassall to the King of Siam: In this place maie well the
Rendevouz bee made to bring all thinges together that you
shall gather for the provideing of the ffactories of Siam,
Cochinchina, Borneo and partlie our ffactorie in Japan,
as you shall gather according to the advises thereof, And hither
to bring all such wares as wee shall gather from the foresaid
places to bee sent to Bantam or Jaccatra: this howse
wilbee found to bee verie Necessarie, for the charges wilbee
too highe in Patania besides inconveniences there; which
charges you shall spare at Sangora : there you pay no
Custome, onlie a small guift to Datoe Mogoll cann effect all
here; The Dutch haue taken this course nowe for ye-:.»..-:

OT a etaes Sioa siaielei sek odie veces them take (?) Lease en eos ewes
seeeeee - to be diverted from them, they will............

. lett (?) fall their great charges: So that
tipete io places may well bee compared to Bantam and

Jaccatra The traffique in Patania is reasonable, it yeildeth

no speciall Matters of it selfe, but is all brought in from other
places and because of the scituation of the place there is great
shipping for diuers places, whereby much marchandize is
brought hither, especiallie of China wares, by reason of the

Nearnes of the Countries would bee brought if there were
buyers. This place venteth good store of India Cloth, but

must bee of the finest of Pellicatt both painted and woven:
The fine Cloth of Ben galia is here likewise sould to profitt
but coarse cloth is in no request att all.

The discription of Siam.

Siain many yeares agone itt seemeth hath been a famous
Kin edome bearing rule ouer others, euer beeing in good creditt
with the King of China which kingdome receaued their
Lawes and religion from Siam; so confessed by their mutuall
sending of presents euery 3 yeares each to other. The King

R. A. Soc., No. £4, 1909.
*6

82 A LETTER OF INSTRUCTIONS

of Siam, Raja Api (or the faire King) died 1605 whome his
brother called the White King did succeed, hee dyed also
1620 and his second sonne inheritts who nowe liveth and vppon
whome many Kinges do make warres and do hope to put him
out of his Throane. Hercby wee may see the dangerous estate
wherevnto Siam is nowe brought, and the hazard which wee
doe beare in those places, concerning trade there nowe, it is
not great, but quietnes beeing obteyned through the victorie of
the one side or other, there will doubtles bee good trade againe,
and bee a good place for our Companie; ffor this Countrey
venteth a good parcell of Cloth both of Bengalie and Coro-
man dell, but of Cambaia cloth fat and faire the people nowe
beeing vsed to weare itt. This place venteth other kinde of
Cloth that Jaua or Malleya do and the people are verie
Curious of their Cloth especiallie painted, whereof those of
Sct. Thomre and Palliacatt haue the best trade, which

sortes are not ONLY VSEd INe-- esses cece cece eect eee eee see cee cesses eeeees
Jad odd ado LOO NOU ROO NGO ODD DOD GOGOOD ot.) Wy 0\
vallue Diamantes it hath non....:..:.....-...5-=ss-))¢|omelade
the revenues of this King is grea-------------.-he liueth after
the manner of the Persean Pomp.---..---- and the Perseans
do here dominere ouer the Gentile... . ...that it is pittie to

see and do eate and Consuine the poore peoples with taxes and
violences, and if peradventure there ariveth a strange Shippe
here especiallie att Musilpatam, It is in the Governers

power to giue such safeconduct as it pleaseth him for forming
the gouerment, Hee is to pay great Summe of money, hee
bearing the gaine and losse, wherefore rather lett a shippe goe
away againe, hee will abate as much as is possible, and giue
you the fairest wordes hee can yntill hee haue you and all your
goodes on shoare, then hee will begin to sing annother song,
and will Invent a thowsand knaveries yvntill you are wearied,
and glad to content him, which Contentment doth not consist
in giveing one or 200 pagados, but in dealing and contracting

Jour. Straits Branch

FROM THE EAST INDIAN CO. 83

for many Thowsandes according as they shall perceaue it
Cargason to bee, and if in the meane tyme it chance in the

meane tyme, that they bee put from their gouerment, the debte
is absolutely lost, and if you bee so fortunate that they contynue
in their gouerment, yett they will hould you vppon delaies
vuntill the Monson bee almost expired, so that you must bee
glad to escape of any thing they shall offer you, which is not
worth half the money, yea such as serveth not your turne.
Here the Dutch haue two Factories one in Petapoli which
is of small ymportance and if the Companie haue a Factorie
in Paleacatte, then is Petapoli needles beeing but a daies
Journey from Mesulpatan where they do vent great store of
Marchandize of all sortes of China wares purselane, pepper,
Nutmegges, Mace, Cloves, Sandall, Cigim, Aloes, Musk, Amber-
greece and Ciuitt-.............. little, except for the Kinges...

...-+---yeare sufficeth and those verie rich and.---
conc baoneeeee well sett forth; ffor other Colours they will
not yield the price in England ; The Dutch notwithstanding
all their greate Trade haue beene forced to suffer all those
knaveries and vexations, and the Governers owe them 8000.
Pagados so that thep could beare it no longer, so that they
went to the lng whoe gaue them faire wordes for couering
their debtes, but little was performed, yet they obteyned that
hence forwarde they should not haue to do with the Govern-
ers but pay to the King yearlie 3000 Pagodes and so to

bee free from all other charges as Custome for all goodes out
and in, ffor that as farr as the gouerment of Mesilpatan

stretcheth as well for that they shall bring or Carrie away in
their owne shippes, as other shipps of the Moores, and are
lycenced to unlade and lade their goodes without opening their
packes by the Governers or keeping them all night in the
Custom house, which is the greatest bridle that can bee put in
theise IKnaues mouthes ffor now seeing with violence they

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

84 A LETTER OF INSTRUCTIONS

cannott prevaile they come with flattering wordes and a great
showe of service to haue their good willes, and this was a great
vexation done to Flores in keeping his goodes yntill they had
wearied him, and although hee had sufficient meanes to prevent
the same att ye Court, yet hee did it not in regarde the charges
would haue lyen wholie on the Seaventh voyage, Neither as
hee with had hee any whome hee could send, himself not
beeing to be spared, which forced him to giue them Content
and gett from them as the first tyme in takeing a parcell of
Cloth which were not worth halfe the money. And the second
tyme hee tooke the Goverrers sonne from out of the Custome-
house prisoner aboard not without danger. And so ye James
algo had beene served, If the Globe had not come to succour.

Yett this plate much continueth (?)-.-
ees he er it yeild

@ filaigeryasaiwioie ote eles otafetstoletele =ieiorFric eiatallsi as ae Mocha tec whence it is
TEAMS Omer eae Egipt, Beniamin cometh by land, Lau
OTROTOS||IbV| Gos acs Sboso0 one: augh, which passage by the presente

warrs is stopt, the gould for the most parte cometh from
Xamaj, but all here beeing in vproare, little is brought, here
falleth good store of hearts and Buff skynnes, which are cur-
rant Commodities for J apan, so that it may well bee conclud-
ed that if peace might come here would bee good profitt gotten
for our Companie: Secondlie there might bee hope to gett
footing in China, because of the amitie, it is betweene China
and Siam, and an Ambassador might bee sent with the Am-
bassadors of Siam with letters of Commendations from his
Maty. to the King of China or at least to the Mandorin
of Canton ; whereby at the least they might be spoken with
all and here and giue answere to our reasons, but as long as
the Warrs do contynue at Siam, there is but little hope of

either.
Jour. Straits Branch

FROM THE EAST INDIAN CO. 85

The discription of Camboja.

This Cittie lyeth vppon a great riuer, which is said to take
his begining where Siames riuer taketh his beginning. It
hath thre yssues and falleth into this Kingdome; itt hath
alwaies for the most parte beene vnder the subiection of Siam
or Pegu, but nowe it seemes to cast that yoak of; Here ©
those of Mallacca haue had a greate trade but nowe it is
decayed, This Country venteth the most part India Cloth as
Siam doth, and beeing nowe in League with Laniaugh, the
trade is nowe att Camboja, for this furnisheth the whole
Country, with Cloth, And here is also nowe the Staple of
Beniamjni, And here is also Gome=lack: gottamandu or
Comboja gum, Sapom: Cassamba great quantity of deere
skinnes, so that there might be sent a great Junck for Japan
Laden with Marchandize, and to haue good returnes for
Coromandell, Zurratt and England, So that wee must haue

factory herein so.

Finis for this discription.

Vntill I hope to haue the rest &c.

INDEX.

Note.—In this Index the following abbrevations are used ;
“ Anderson”’ for Anderson’s “ English Intercourse with Siam ”’
(Trubner’s Oriental Series).

‘Calendar of State Papers” for ‘Calendar of State Papers,
Colonial Series, East Indies China and Japan.” (The first two
volumes are edited by W. Noel Sainsbury, the third by Miss
Sainsbury).
| “ Grawfurd ’”’ for Crawfurd’s Descriptive Dictionary of the

Indian Islands and Adjacent Countries, 1856.

R. A. Soc., No. 54, ‘1909.

86 A LETTER OF INSTRUCTIONS

“Yule and Burnell’? for Yule and Burnell’s Hobson-
Jobson. A glossary of Anglo-Indian Colloquial Words and
Phrases and kindred Terms.

Amadauar—Amadavar. Ahmadabad. Founded by Ahmad
Shah, Sultan of Gujerat (A.D. 1411-1423). Itisthe finest
city in Gujerat, and is situated about fifty miles North
of the head of the Gulf of Cambay (See Cambaia).

Amboine—Amboyna. (The nativename is Ambun). It was first
a Portuguese possession: the Dutch took it from the
Portuguese in 1605. The British founded a trading
station there soon afterwards, and thenceforward there

_ arose, between the British and the Dutch, continuous
disputes, bickerings, quarrels and fights, which culmi-
nated in the * massacre”’ of 1623, in which the British
Settlement was killed by the Dutch.

For this massacre, which is celebrated in Dryden’s
Tragedy of Amboyna, Cromwell obtained compensation
from the Dutch in 1854. The British held the island
from 1796 to 1802. It became Dutch again in 1814.

Andragiri—Indragiri. ‘Sanserit, “the Hill of Indra”). A
Malay State of the East Coast of Sumatra, North of
Jambi and South of Kampar. The Indragiri River,
which is one of the largest in Sumatra enters the Straits
of Malacea opposite the islands of Linga and Sinkep.

Ara—Perhaps Aru Bay between Diamond Point, on the North
East of Sumatra and Deli.

Arba—-Ava: the ancient capital of Burmah.

Arracan—Arakan. The Arakan Division of Lower Burmah
extending from the Bengal boundary, along the coast,
to the mouths of the Irawaddy.

Awja—I cannot identify this place.

Badaga: Badagatt.—A corruption of Balaghat (bala, above ;
ghat a mountain pass); the country above the passes ;
a term applied to an area which is now covered by the

Jour. Straits Branch

FROM THE EAST INDIAN CO. 87

Bellary, Anantapur, Kurnool and Cuddapah Districts of
Madras.

Bantam—A glance at a map of the world shows that all the traf-
fie of the Far East has either to pass the northern or
the southern extremity of Sumatra, either round Acheen
Head, that is to say, or through the Sunda Straits.
The latter route is the nearer: the former is the safer,
and is the only one followed by all steamships of the
present day.

Bantam at the western end of Java, not far from the
present city of Batavia, was therefore a central place
for the principal factor of the East India Company.
The China trade came down to him on the one mon-
soon, and the Indian trade on the other: each was
handed transhipped and despatched, westward and east-
ward, on the succeeding monsoon.

Barocha—Broach—A port inthe Gulf of Cambay between Cam-
bay Town and Surat. See Cambay.

Bernee—Brunei, which has given its name to the whole island
of Borneo. SBorneo, itself, is mentioned by that name
later in this account. :

Bezar stones—Bezoar stones. See the articles in Crawfurd, and
Yule and Burnell.

Breto de.-_See Siriangh.

Calindre : Calendar.—I cannot discover the meaning of this
word. Karinda (Hindistani Karandah) is a word mean-
ing a clerk, agent or manager. But in this manuscript
the word is used as ‘if it were the name of a nationality
or race.

Cambaia—Cambay (Khambhayat). The Gulf of Cambay is an
inlet of sea lying between the peninsula of Kathiawar
and the Indian Coast line. The Portuguese Settlement
of Diu lies at its mouth in the Kathiwar Peninsula, and
Surat is at its mouth of the Bombay side. The town
of Cambay is at the head of the Gulf. It is mentioned
by Marco Polo, under the name of Cambaet, as a place

R A. Soc.,No. 54, 1909.

88 A LETTER OF INSTRUCTIONS

of great trade. A tidal bore is causing the gulf to silt
up, and trade has now left the place.

The Kings of Guzerat formerly had their residence at
Cambay. The most famous of these Kings undoubted-
ly was Sultan Mahmud Bizarha, of whom there are
lurid accounts in Purchas and Ludoyie’s de Varthema.
He is thus immortalized by Butler :—

The Prince of Cambay’s daily food

Is asp, and basilisk and toad,

Which makes him have so strong a breath
Each night he stinks a queen to death.

Hudibras Part II. Canto I.

Cancam—Konkan (The Konkan). See Deccan.

Carica—I eannot locate this place.

Cassamba— Kusumbha(Sanskrit). Both saffron (crocus sativus)
The bastard saffron, or safflower (Carthamus tinctori-
us) is known by this name. From its flowers a red dye
is made.

Casincotta :—Cassimcotta. I cannot find this name in any
Gazetteer. Apparently some compound of the name
Kassim.

Cattaganga—I cannot locate this river.

Cattaya— Cathay, China. See the article “ Cathay’
and Burnell.

Chulia.—A name applied to Muhammadans from the Madras
Presidency. The origin of the word is obscure, and its
application vague. It is not certain whether it is ap-
plied to all Muhammadans of Madras, or whether it ap-
plied to the Malabaris, or whether it applied to any parti-
cular class of Muhammadans. In old accounts of the
Colony the name was frequently used, generally in
connection with the word “ Kling.”’ The term is no
longer used, but a Chulia Street still exists in Penang.

Comboja Gum—Gamboge. See the article in Crawfurd.

Corromandell—The Coromandel coast was a term applied in old
histories and official correspondence to the east coast

b]

in Yule

-. Jour. Straits Branch-

vk i 6 iad ait A i ee ee

FROM THE EAST INDIAN CO. 89

of the Madras Presidency. It was applied in no very
definite sense, and now has fallen into disuse. In this
account it extends from Negapatam to Orissa and in-
cludes the Kingdom of Narsinga, which extends from
Negapatam to Montepoli, and the Kingdom of Taligana,
which extends thence to Orissa. It will be noticed that
the writer of this account gives an etymology of the
name, deriving it from Chulia mandel. The true deri-
vation is from Chora, the Tamil form of the ancient
title of the Tamil Kings who reigned in Tanjore. There
is a very interesting account of Coromandel, with a lst
of the various fanciful etymologies that have been
attempted by different writers, in Yule and Burnell.

The Coromandel Coast corresponds in extent (more or
less) with the Maabar of Marco Polo.

Cotobaxa: Cottobaxa.—-Kutab Shah. Kutab Shahi was the

~ name of a branch of the Bahmani dynasty, which
established itself at Goleonda. Kutab-al-Mulk, tarefdar
of Telingana, founded the dynasty and assumed royal
title in 1512. The dynasty lasted until 1687 when
Golconda was taken by Aurangzib.

Dabul (Dabhol)—A famous port of the South Konkan between
the fourteenth and seventeenth centuries. It lies in the
modern district of Ratnagiri about two degrees north of
Goa. .

Barbosa (A.D.1516) writes of it :—

The Dabul has a very good harbour, where always congre-
gate many Moorish ships from various parts and
especially from Mekkah, Aden and Ormuz with horses
and from Cambay, Diu and the Malabar country.

Decan —Decean (or Dakhin) (The Deccan). The name is a
corruption of the Sanskrit word dakshina, southern.
It is a term generally applied to the high lands of India

~ bounded on the North by the Narbada, on the East by
the Eastern Ghats, on the South by the Kistna and on
the West by the Western Ghats. The name Maha-
rashtra, or the country where the Marathi language is

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

YO A LETTER OF INSTRUCTIONS

spoken, is applied to the same area. The term Konkan
(of which the origin has not been satisfactorily explain-
ed) is applied to the narrow tract of land on the West
Coast between the Deccan and the Sea. It includes
Bombay, Ratnagiri and Goa.

Doa—perhaps a mistake for Goa or Diu.

Droughzangu—Il cannot identify the place.

Gingam—See the article “Gingham” in Yule and Burnell.
See also Taffesiles, intra.

Globe—The Ship “ Globe”’ was fitted out by the East India
Company in A.D. 1610 to take part in the Company’s
seventh voyage to the East Indies. She sailed from
“the Downs” on the 5th February 1611, and after a
prosperous voyage arrived at Ceylon in August of the
same year. Thence she sailed to Pulikat, Pettipoli,
Bantam, Patani (which she reached in June 1612) and
Siam—-For full details of the voyage of the Globe see
the calendar of State Papers and Anderson passim.

Gourt—I cannot locate this place.

Grand Mogor—See Mogor.

Jacatra—The name by which the town of Jayakarta was
known to Europeans. Jayakarta is Sanskrit and means
“work of victory.” The city of Batavia, founded by
the Dutch in 1619, now stands upon its site.

Jambi-—A Malay State on the Hast Coast of Sumatra between
Indragiri and Palembang.

James—The Ship “James ’”’ was fitted out in December 1611
for a voyage to the East Indies. A full account of her
is given in the Calendar of State Papers and in An-
derson.

Junckealam : Junckalan—Junk-Ceylon (Ujong Salang) now
better known as Tongka.

King of Stam—See Raja Api.

Laniugh: Laniaugh—The Kingdom of Laniaugh is mentioned
by the Peter Floris (Thevenot Vol. I) several times.
A place named hang-siangh is mentioned by Mandelses,

-_.-and is identified by Anderson with huang-praban.

Jour. Straits Branch

FROM THE EAST INDIAN CO. 91

Madurie—The Madura District lying the east Coast of Madras
south of the Native State of Pudukottai, and east of the
Western Ghauts.

Manancabo—Menangkabau, an inland district of the southern
part of Sumatra.

Manar—On the North West Coast of Ceylon. The island of
Manar is the beginning of Adam’s Bridge, which runs
hence to the Indian Coast.

Martaban.—On the right bank of the Salween almost immedi-
ately opposite Moulmein. The capital of the Peguan
Kingdom was atone time here. In the many wars
between the Peguans, Burmese and Siamese, it was
several times besieged and taken. Towards the end of
the 16th century it was taken by Siam. Later it be-
came independent again for a time, but afterwards was
the seat of a governor appointed by the King, Burmeseor
Peguan, who happened to be in power at the time.

Mesulpatam: Mesulptam : Musilpatam.—Masulipatam. Now
headquarters of the Kistna District, Madras. A port
which developed a great trade, principally with the ports
on the opposite side of the Indian Ocean, in the seven-
teenth century. The East India Company first traded
there, in the Globe’ in AD. 1611. In 1628 the
English were driven out by the Dutch. They returned
in 1632 having obtained a farman from the Sultan of
Golconda. The town is described in 1670 as being
“famous along the coast of Corromandel” and as
“resembling Babel in the variety of tongues and the
“ differences of garbs and costumes.” Its manufactures
of carpets, chintzes and coloured cloths have been
crushed out of the market by European piece goods
and its trade has been diverted elsewhere by railways.

Mogor—The Grand Mogor is the Portuguese form of the title
of the Kings of Delhi of the house of Timur (0 grao
Mogor). The common English form is the “great
Mogul.” - See articles “Mogul” and “ Mogul, the
Great” in Yule and Burnell. .

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

G2 A LETTER OF INSTRUCTION

Montepolsu—I cannot locate this place.

Mulley—A variation of “ Malay.” It is not unlike Marco
Polo’s * Maliurh,” and is interesting because of its re-
semblance to the word © moly’’ (sometimes “ moley ”’ or
‘“meley ”’) which survives in luncheon menus, and which
simply means a kind of watery curry prepared by an
Indian cook in what he considers to be the Malay fashion.

Naicque (Naik)—This word (which is derived from the San-
scrit nayaka, a leader,) is used in several ways in India,
its most common application being in the Indian Army
to a rank corresponding to that of Corporal.

Among the Telugus, it is the name of a caste, and the
general name of the Kings of Vijayanagara A.D. 1325-
1674 and of the Lors of Madura (A.D. 1559-1741). See
the article © Naik” in Yule and Burnell.

Narzinga—This is the name applied by the Portuguese, and
later by the Dutch and British, to the Great Southern
Indian Kingdom of Vijayanagara, or Bisnagar. ‘The
name is not really that of the country (and for this
reason it will not be found in any Gazetteer), but is
that of Nara Sinha, a prince of Telugu origin (cirea
1400-1508) who was reigning when the Portuguese first
visited the place. The country bore this name among
the Europeans for nearly two centuries after his death.
Vijayanagara was the name of the capital that gave its
name to the kingdom. It either means the City of
Victory, or is a corruption of Vidya Nagara (the City
of Learning). “The Pagan King of Narsinga, who has
“1500 elephants of war, 49,000 horse, as much foot as
“he wishes and so much territory as can scarce be
“traversed in six months’’ is mentioned in the famous
letter written on the 6th June 1513 to the Pope, as
the head of Christendom, by the King Emmanuel of
Portugal to inform him of all the Portuguese successes
under Albuquerque. (Letters and papers of Henry VIII,
edited by J. S. Brewer. No. 4173 Calendar of State
Papers Vol. I. No. 1.

Jour. Straits Branch

FROM THE EAST INDIAN -CO..- 93

Narsinga, Orixen, (Orissa) and Bengalen (Bengal) are
mentioned in the report (written in 1660 by Foulke
Grevil, Treasurer of the Navy, to Secretary Sir Robert
Cecil) which led immediately to the establishment of
the East India Company. (Calendar of State papers
Vol. I No. 266).

Vijayanagara was overwhelmed in 1565 by a combin-
ation of Muhammadan Sultans of the Decean in the
battle of Talikota, in which the King, Rama Raja, him-
self was killed. The place is situated in the Bellary
Distict and is entirely in ruins which extend over
many square miles. The only part of it now occupied
is a little village which bears the undistinguished name
of Humpy.

Nisainxa Adelaa.—Nizam Shah Adil Shah. The Nizam is
the hereditary style of the reigning prince of the
Hyderabad Territories. The early Portuguese writers
generally used the form Nizamuleo, which represents
Nixam-ul-mulk, or Nizamoxa, which represents Nizam
Shah. .

Adil Shahi was the name of a Muhammadan dyna sty
which ruled at Bijapur from 1489 till 1672 or later.
The Adil Shahis were almost continuously at war with
Vijayanagar (Vide Narzinga), and they took part in the
battle of Talikota in which Rama Raja, the King of
Vijayanagara, was killed and his forces defeated.

The following extract from Garcia de Orta’s Colloquies
(printed in Goa in 1563) is worth quoting in this con-
nection as it contains the variations Nizamuleo and
Idaleam (Adil Khan). —

“This King of Dely conquered the Decam and the
Cuncam; and retatnmed the dominion a while; but he
could not rule territory at so great a distance, and so
placed in if a nephew crowned as King. This King
was a great favourer of foreign people such as Turks,
Rumis, Coraconis, and Arabs, and he divided his king-
dom into captaincies, bestowing upon Adelham (whom

R.A.Soc., No. 54, 1909.

94 A LETTER OF INSTRUCTIONS

we call Jdalcam) the coast from Anzediva to Cifardam
sultans and to Nizamulco the coast from Cifardam to
Hegstana.”’

Ozira—Orissa. The ancient kingdom and modern district
which lies between the Coromandel Coast and Bengal.

Pacct —Often written Pacem. A Malay State near the North
East point of Sumatra.

Valentijn gives this account of it :—-

“Close to the East point of Sumatra is the once espe-
cially famous city Pasi (or Paem) which in old times,
next to Magapahit (sic) and Malakka was one of the three
greatest cities of the Hast............... but now is only a
poor open village with not more than 4 or 500 families,
dwelling in poor bamboo cottages.”

See also the article Pasei in Yule and Burnell.

Pagado —(Pagoda). A coin (both gold and silver) which was long
current in South India. Accounts were kept in Madras
in pagodas, fanams and kas down to A.D. 1818 in which
year the rupee was made the standard coin.

8 kas (cash)=one fanam.

42 fanams= one pagoda.

A pagoda worth 34 rupees. For an interesting account
of the derivation of this word see Yule and Burnell.

Paleacatta —Pulicat. A town 25 miles North of Madras City.
It is the site of the earliest Settlement of the Dutch in
India. They built a fort here in 1609, and the place
was later the chief Dutch Settlement on the Coromandel
Coast. It was at one time a centre of trade with
Penang. It has given its name to the cloth known by
the Malays as plékat.

Palimbam —Palembang. A district on the South East Coast of -
Sumatra. The Palembang river enters the sea in the
Banka Straits.

Patania—Patani. On the East Coast of the Malay perinsula
between Kelantan and Singora. The position of Patani
on the map explains its selection, in conjunction with
Surat (east coast of India) Coromandel (west coast of

Jour. Straits Branch

FROM THE EAST INDIAN CO. 95

India), and Bantam (in Java) as one of the four pvinci-
pal places where the chief agents of the Hast India
Company should be resident. It has a good harbour,
sheltered from the North East monsoon, which makes
the East Coast of the Malay peninsula dangerous in
the North Kast monsoon, and it was hoped that it
would be a centre for trade with Siam, with China and
Japan, and with Borneo. .

These hopes came to little however, and various exac-
tions imposed by the Queen of Patani and the Orang
Kayas soon drove trade away.

For a most interesting account of Patani see the Calen-
dar of the State Papers and Anderson passin.

Pedir —On the East Coast of Acheen between Acheen Head
and Diamond Point.

Persian —Parsee. For an interesting account of this word
see the article Parsee in Yule and Burnell.

Petapoli —Pettapoli, or Pettipoli, was a place on the Coroman-
del coast at which there was considerable trade in
the seventeenth century. It is frequently referred
to both in the Calendar of State Papers and in Ander-
son. I cannot locate it exactly.

Philippo de Breto—See Siriangh.

Praye—Prahu (Malay).

Pre —I cannot identify this place.

Priaman —On the West coast of Sumatra a few miles North
of Padang.

Raja Api—This account would appear to be taken from the
account given by Peter Williamson Floris, which runs
as follows :—

“ The King of Siam fortified himself by the destruction
of the Kingdom of Pegu, and has since conquered the
“ Kingdom of Cambaya, Laniaugh, Zayomay, Leegor,
“ Parava, Thenasarim and several others. This con-
‘“ queror, called by the Portuguese the Black King of Siam,
“died in 1605, and left his kingdom to his brother,
“whom they designated as the white King. He was a

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1¢09.

96 A LETTER OF INSTRUCTIONS

‘prince who only desired to reign in peace. He died
‘in 1610 leaving several children. Thence arose
‘ sreat troubles for the state for the king, on his death
bed, caused his eldest son,a youth a great promise,
“ito be put to death, the murder being committed at
“the suggestion of one of the nobles, who, being very
“yvich and powerful, aspired to the throne. The pre-
“sent king is the second son of the White King, and
“soon caused the traitorous noble to be put to death.”
Thevenot Vol. I. P. 21.

Sahang—Perhaps a mistake for sarong.

Sapom—Sapan wood. See the articles Sappan and Brazil-
wood in Yule and Burnell.

Satigam —I cannot locate this place.

Siacca —Siak. A Malay state on the North East Coast of
Sumatra. The Siak river is the finest in the island
and flows into the Straits of Malacca nearly eppasiie

the island of Bengkalis.

Sindine —I cannot locate this place.

Striangh —Syriam. A town on the left bank of the Pegu

river about three miles from its mouth. Towards the
end of the sixteenth century the King of Arakan took
advantage of the quarrels between the Kings of Toung-
Ngoo, Ava and Pegu and, with the assistance of Philip-
po de Brito y Nicote (to whom a reference is made in
this manuscript) conquered Pegu. As a reward for
their services he gave the Portuguese the town of
Syriam which they fortified. He soon had reason to
regret his liberality for the Portuguese were mere
pirates and committed the most appalling cruelties upon
the wretched natives. A few years later the King of
Arrakan formed an alliance with the King of Toung-
Ngoo, and tried to drive out the Portuguese: they
attacked the town, but wererepulsed. In 1613 (the year
before the probable date of this manuscript) the King of
Ava besieged and took Syriam, impaled de Brito alive
and sent all the surviving Portuguese to Ava as slaves.

Jour. Sraits Branch

FROM THE EAST INDIAN CO. 97

The Dutch established a factory at Syriam in 1631;
The English were some years later. Both were
expelled about the year 1670. The English factory
was re-established in 1698 by the Government of
Madras. In 1740 the Peguans drove out the Burmese,
but left the British alone. In 1743 the Burmese re-
took the town. They held it only three days, when
the Peguans recaptured it, and, suspecting the British
Agent of duplicity, burnt his factory and expelled him.
The town went through many vicissitudes in the wars
between the Peguans and the Burmese in the eight-
eenth centuries. ~See article Syriam in Yule and Burnell.

Solor—Sulu. The Sulu islands or archipelago, for there are
150 islands, extend between Borneo and the Mindano
Islands, the Southern group of the Philippines.

St. Thomé —Now a southern suburb of Madras city.

Succadana—A place on the western Coast of Borueo. In the
early part of the seventeenth century, the East India
Company had great hopes of it. Its principal reports
were wax and diamonds. One account indeed (Calen-
dar of State Papers, Vol. I. No. 522) says that “ the
best diamonds in the world’”’ were to be procured there.
It was once the seat of a Javanese Settlement, and
the name, given probably by the Javanese, means, in
Sanskrit, “the parrot’s gift.”

Suraiti—This was a great port at the mouth of the Gulf of
Cambay (See Cambaia). When the merchandise of
the East was carried, to Europe through the Red Sea
and thence overland, it was one of the most important
trading places in India. With the discovery of the
passage round the Care of Gocd Hope, its importance
diminished : and now, with silting-up of the gulf, trade
has deserted it.

The follcwing account of it in the Storia do Mogor
(Vol. I p. 61) is interesting from its mention of the
trade of this part of our part of the world.

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.
ah

98 A LETTER OF INSTRUCTIONS.

“It is the largest port in India and the best river.
Thus, it is resorted to by a great number of ships
from different parts of Europe, Persia, Arabia, Mecca,
Bassora, the coasts of Malabar and Coromandal,
Massulapatas (Masulapatam), Bengal, Siam, Acheen,
Queddah, the Maldiver, Malacca, Batavia, Manilla,
China and many other parts of the world.”

Taffesiles—Tafsila—a stuff from Mecca. It is spelt in various
ways. Van Twist in his account of India {A.D. 1648)
gives a list of stuffs which includes gamiguins and
toffochillen. Valentijn (A.D. 1624-1626 , in a similar
list in Oud en Niew Oost-Indien, includes taffatshelas
and ginggangs.

Tanagapatam—I cannot identify this place.

Tanesseei—Tenasserim, a town on a river of the same name
in the Mergui District. Founded by the Siamese
in A.D. 1378, it suffered much in the struggles between
the Burmese and the Siamese. It was an important
city in the seventeenth city, when there was an over-
land route to Siam, and much of the trade between
India and Siam was carried between Masulipatam and
Tenasserim. It is now an insignificant town.

Tanianco—I cannot locate this place.

Telingana—A term vaguely applied by the Muhammadans to
the country of the Telugus in the North East portion
of the Madras Presidency. See the articles Teliga and
Teloogoo in Yule and Burnell.

Ticao: Tecoa: Tecoo.—Tiku. On the West Coast of
Sumatra, above 18 miles North of Priaman.

Tirepopelir—Tirupapeliur or Cuddalore New Town. In the
Cuddalore District of Madras near Vellore.

Velur: Velowr—Vellore: in the North Arcot District of
Madras.

Wisnagara—Vijayanagara. See Narzinga.

Xama:—The great, but imaginary, lake of Chiamay. See the
article Chiamay in Yule and Burnell.

CCT

Notes on the Fertilisation of a Few
Orchids in Sarawak.

By C. J. BROOKS AND JOHN HEWITT.

In the tropical forests of Sarawak, orchids are relatively
very abundant and a great number of species are there found.
A fair proportion have large showy flowers or a conspicuous
inflorescence but tke majority are small flowered and are not
conspicuous. Asis well known the peculiar structure of the
typical orchid flower is a special adaptation to effect cross
fertilisation through the agency of insects but in reality
many orchid flowers are rarely visited by insects. The well
known orchid Phalaenopis grandiflora produces a spike of
large and conspicuous white flowers but though Sarawak is so
rich in insect life an insect visitor is never seen on the flowers:
and the spike remains in bloom for months until eventually
the flowers die without producing a single seed pod. If a
single flower be self-fertilised by human agency the whole
spike fades in a few days and a seed pod is formed.

In the swampy parts of Sarawak Bromheadia palustris is
very common: it produces conspicuous white flowers at fairly
regular intervals of three or four weeks but though these have
been under continuous observation for a long time we have
neyer seen a large insect on the flower. Still it may perhaps
be visited occasionally as sometimes a seed pod is formed,
Vanda hookeriana has fine large flowers, the petals spotted
with a rich velvet lake and it is always to be found in flower.
These flowers if they are not fertilised may remain in good
condition for a week: at the end of that time, or in case they
lose their pollinia or are fertilised on the day after the visit
of the insect, the petals become much bleached the colour
disappearing almost entirely. This orchid not infrequently
bears seed pods and I am told by the Malay gardeners that

Jour. Sraits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

100 NOTES ON THE FERTILISATION

the large carpenter bees (Xylocopa latipes) sometimes visit
the flowers: this is very probably correct for something cer-
tainly removes the pollinia occasionally, but nevertheless it
cannot be a very common occurrence as I have watched a
plant for hours without seeing any insect visitor. On the
other hand in the vicinity of this orchid certain trees (a Iaca-
randa and a Vitex) which bear blue flowers are visited by
countless swarms of carpenter bees. These bees eyery day
pass by clumps of Arundina speciosa, Bromheadia palustus
and Vanda hookeriana without paying the slightest attention
to the orchid flowers. The orchids in question were all grow-
ing in cultivated areas and thus to some extent under unnatur-
al conditions but the same facts are revealed when we seek the
plant at home: for there too the vast majority of flowers never
seta pod. Nevertheless this does not apply to the small flower-
ed orchids: such flowers are generally fertilised and it is quite
a usual experience to find a complete spike of seed pods. This
is to be attributed probably to the ants which frequent most
flowers large or small in numbers: in small flowers an ant is
able to remove the pollinia but in large flowers this is not
possible.

In Sarawak the best known orchid is the Dendrobium
crumenatum popularly known as the ‘pigeon orchid.’ It
produces conspicuous spikes of sweet smelling white flowers
which endure for one day only and then fade away: the spikes
appear at irregular intervals of about 50 days. This orchid
produces only very few seed pods: nevertheless it is visited
by swarms of bees which pass rapidly from flower to flower
removing the pollinia from many or all of the flowers on the
spike. The pollinia are to be found on the metathorax of the
bee dorsally. These bees (Apisdorsata) appear early in the
morning and by 7 a.m. they crowd round the clumps of pigeon
orchid found on almost every tree: by 8.30 a.m. however only
few bees are to be seen and at 10 a.m. an occasional straggler
is the sole representative of the early morning swarms. By
evening (5 p.m.) the flowers have entirely lost their fragrant
odour but they are still open and now they receive the atten-

Jour. Straits Branch

=
ee
~~

OF A FEW ORCHIDS IN SARAWAK. 101

tions of a wasp (Vespa dorylloides) but as there remain only
very few pollinia this wasp cannot be considered an important
agent in effecting the fertilisation of Dendrobium crumenatum.
In the morning smaller bees (Nomia elegans, a eratina and
several Trigonas) accompany the Apis but they do not remove
the pollinia and in fact one of them, (the eratina), does not
trouble to enter the flower but pierces the base of the perianth
tube and thus reaches the sweet liquid nectar.

In the case of the pigeon orchid the number of seed pods
produced is surprisingly small. An experiment was under-
taken to test the possibility for self-fertilisation.

1 ‘Self-fertilised’ a number of flowers.

2 Crossed 2 flowers on the same spike.

3 Crossed 2 flowers from different lateral off shoots.
arising from the same basal bulb.

4 Crossed 2 flowers on shoots from different bulbs
in the same clump.

5 Crossed 2 flowers belonging to entirely different
clumps.

The result was that only those belonging to class 5 set
seeds shewing that for seed formation cross fertilisation in its
limited sense is essential. This however is unusual amongst
the orchids of Sarawak for most of them are capable of self-
fertilisation. One of the most remarkable facts in the life-
history of the pigeon orchid is the simultaneous flowering of
all the plants in the same area. The flower spikes make
their first appearance a week or so before the day of flower-
ing, they all blossom on the same day, the next day they are.
faded and the series repeats itself at irregular intervals in-
definitely : the point to note is that the intervals are of very-
ing length of time and yet flowering is quite simultaneous
throughout. This periodically corresponds with no known
seasonal variation and until the flower spikes make their first
appearance it is quite impossible to prophesy when the next
pigeon orchid day will appear. Such are the main facts of the
question but it is somewhat complicated by a more erratic
flowering on the part of a few individuals. In the following

R.A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

102 NOTES ON FHE FERTILISATION.

table we give the dates of the pigeon orchid days in Kuching
(Sarawak) during 1907 and 1908. For these dates we are
indebted to J. E. A. Lewis Esq., who had a large collection of
living orchids under continuous observation.

Jan. 10.07. general (i.e. all the plants were in blossom)

Hebe 2a. general

Feb. 26. general

Maye, general

June 12. fairly general

July 28. general

Aug. 23. sparse (i.e. only few in bloom)
Sept. 25. very sparse

Oct: =19: fairly general

Nov. 6. general

Deco: fairly general

Jan. 26.08 general

Hebi ne: sparse

Feb. 26. very sparse

Feb. 29. very sparse (only one or 2 spikes seen)
March 138. only 2 plants seen in flower
April 14. sparse

April 26. general

May 20. fairly general

June 14. very sparse

Auge 2 toe general

AUPE LOE very sparse

Sept. ~ 9. very sparse

It will be seen that whilst some pigeon orchid days were
characterised by a blossoming of all the plants in the area, on
other davs only a few plants were in flower: and although on
the days marked very sparse we have several times noticed
just a single flower spike standing alone yet on going to other
parts of Kuching there too was found a sparse flowering. At
first 16 seemed possible that in our neighbourhood there existed
several series of pigeon orchids each series haying its own period
and in short that the orchids which blossomed on one sparse
day would come into flower on ano'her sparse day but would

Jour. Straits Branch

oes

OF A FEW ORCHIDS IN SARAWAK. 103

blossom onafull day. Butsuch is not the case as we ascer-
tained from several observations: for instance on Feb. 29.08
one solitary flowering spike found in a large clump of pigeon
orchids was marked and on May 25 when the clump produced
its numerous spike this very same spike was in flower also.
Mr. H. N. Ridley has stated that the pigeon orchid days of
Singapore do not synchronise with those of Siam but if plants
be brought from Siam to Singapore these introduced plants
follow the Singapore dates behaving just like plants native to
Singapore.

Now the general flowering of a number of individuals on one
particular day cannot be accidental and it is evident that the
flowering of Dendrobium crumenatum is not merely a habit
induced by endless repetition from time immemorial but also
that the species is in such exact relation to the climatic con-
ditions of the environment that a certain series of external
conditions produces precisely the same response in many or all
of the orchids which are subjected to those conditions: and
after all this phenomenon differs only in degree from the
seasonal changes of plants in countries where seasons are well
marked.

From observations on cultivated plants of all orders it ap-
pears that the bees of Sarawak affect particularly all blue
flowers—the morning glory convyolvulus for in instance is daily
visited by swarms of bees, these mostly of small species how-
ever—and too they are attracted by fragrant flowers of any
colour. Now none of the orchids are blue so that speaking
generally the only orchid flowers that are visited by bees are
such as have a fragrant odour. To this class belongs the
aerides odoratum known in Sarawak as the ‘ Lingga orchid.’
This orchid blooms once a year—in 1908 it flowered about the
middle of January: the inflorescences are large and conspicuous
and there is a fragrant odour. These flowers are visited by
large numbers of the big black carpenter bee (Xylocopa latipes) :
they pass from flower to flower seeking the nectar and at the
same time removing some pollinia. In the same neighbour-
hood there happened to bea big clump of sweet smelling pigeon

R, A.Soc., No. 54, 1909.

‘104 NOTES ON THE FERTILISATION

orchids but these were passed by unnoticed. In the case of
this aerides nearly all the flowers produced seed pods which is
as I have already stated an uncommon occurrence for a large
flowered orchid. By experiment I found that any flower could
be fertilised by its own pollinia so that the chances of fertili-
sation are very much better than those of an orchid which like
Dendrobium crumenatum must be cross fertilised.

Another very common orchid indigenous to Sarawak is
the Arundina speciosa popularly called the “Bau orchid.’ Ac-
cording to Dr. Forbes this species has become so modified in
Java that self-fertilisation without the intervention of any in-
sect always takes place and all the flowers set seed pods. Now
this never occurs in Sarawak though the flowers can be artifici-
ally self-fertilised ; ordinarily very few seed pods are formed on
this orchid and fertilisation when it occurs at all is effected by
insect visitors. Dr. Forbes statement has been recently con-
firmed by Mr. Smith of Buitenzorg who cites other instances
of like phenomena viz: all the specimens of Tainia penangiana
from Java and Ambon cultivated in the Buitenzorg gardens
shew auto-fecundation but specimens sent over from Singapore
and grown in Buitenzorg under exactly the same conditions
are never self-fertilised :

Spathoglottis plicata from western Java is self-fertilised

but a specimen from Ambon behaves differently: Phajus -

Blumei in Singapore is in some individuals self-fertilised and
in others not so (H. N. Ridley) and Mr. Smith found the same
thing in Java where the majority however are self-fertilised.
It seems then that it is not very unusual to find orchids which
in general floral structure are almost typical and which neyver-
theless are habitually self-fertilised without the help of insects
all the flowers producing good seed pods; as regard those
orchids which are dependent on insects the species which are
capable of self-fertilisation set far more pods than those which
must be cross fertilised. Further all the orchids have good
method of vegetative reproduction though this will not effect
a wide dispersal of the species except perhaps in such cases as
Arundina speciosa whose lateral branches readily break off. at

__ Jour. Straits Branch

OF A FEW ORCHIDS IN SARAWAK. 105

the axils and could be carried long distances by violent winds.
It is evident then that orchids are not so much dependent on
cross-fertilisation for their propagation and dispersal as might
be supposed from a study of the floral structure alone.

To return to Arundina speciosa: this has been under
observation for months and on one occasion only a bee visitor
was seen in the flowers. On Dec. 16.07 in the morning a
solitary bee (Apis dorsata) was observed to enter the flowers
of a large clump of this orchid: it visited about a dozen flowers
spending about half a minute in each flower. Eventually it
was captured and on the thorax posteriorly an accumulated
heap of pollinia had collected. It is probable therefore that
Arundina speciosa is occasionally fertilised by ‘the agency of
bees but nevertheless this is such a rare visitor that we must
look elsewhere for the insect which is more usually responsible
for the fertilisation of Arundina speciosa. And this is found to
be the large skipper butterfly Erionota thrax which on certain
evenings at about 6 p. m. pass with rapid flight-from flower
to flower spending a brief moment at each: somietimes pollinia
are removed but often this is not the case. Between the dates
Aug. 20.07 and Sept. 28.07 eleven plants were under careful
examination. During this time 224 flowers were produced
but only 15 capsules resulted.

Fertilisation took place only between the dates Sept. 2
and Sept. 21 as follows:

Sept. 2 1 flower Sept. 6 2 flowers
Sept. 13 3 flowers Sept. 15 2 flowers
Sept. 17 3 flowers — Sept. 19 2 flowers

Sept. 21 2 tlowers

During this time the Skipper butterfly was observed in
some numbers at dusk: the orchids which were fertilised were
adjacent to a group of Banana plants on the leaves of which
the caterpillars of Krionota feed. In this same period pollinia
were removed in no less than 29 observed cases (there may
perhaps have been more) : sometimes these were noticed after
heavy storms of rain and wind and in one case the pollinia had

R.A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

106 ORCHIDS IN SARAWAK.

dropped on to the labellum in another case the pollinia cap had
become detached and had caught on the stigmatic surface.
Nevertheless no relationship can be found between the rainfall
and fertilisation, and though self-fertilisation through the
agency of storms is not the usual mode yet it may occasionally
happen as the stigma is receptive to pollinia of the same flower.

t should be mentioned that the butterfly Erionota thrax,
which effects the fertilisation of Arundina speciosa in Sarawak
is a common insect in Java.

A few structural abnormalities were observed in these
flowers: in one case half the labellum was normal and the
other half was petuloid: in no less than three cases there were
supernumary pollinia on the column each having a distinct
pollinia cap. But there were no variations in the direction of
auto-fecundation.

In a few isolated cases we have observed bees engaged on
the flowers of orchids which have no fragrance: for instance
Renanthera maingayi and alba of large showy but scentless
flowers commonly cultivated in Sarawak are rarely fertilised
and we have never seen insect visitors at the flowers but the
Rev. John Perham assures us that the carpenter bees occasion-
ally visit the flowers of R. maingayi: and on one occasion, at
6 p..m., we saw a single specimen of the bee apis dorsita very
busy at the flowers of a large Cymbidium and the bee was
found to have pollinia on the metathorax and yet these flowers
are of dull red colour and are scentless.

r i, Ea nn ae ea ee wens

i
Pa
=

Story of the Burong Geruda and the Raja
Merong Mahawangsa.

By Hon. R. N. BLAND FROM THE KEDAH ANNALS.

After the war of Sri Rama and Raja Handuman, the
Island of Langka Puri was deserted except by the bird “ Ge-
ruda.”’ The Geruda was a descendant of Raja Dewa. He
was exceedingly wise and powerful. All birds and beasts
feared him.

One day the Eagle came and said to him © Has the news
“reached you O Geruda that the Raja of Rum is going to
“marry his son to the daughter of the Emperor of China?
“These countries are very far apart, one at the rising, the
other at the setting of the Sun; the sultan is sending his son
“ with a mighty fleet. They are even now weighing anchor and
“setting sail. The Cockatoo gave me the news. He saw the
i _ messengers who went backwards and forwards. Then I the

“Eagle flew upwards and saw that his report was true.’
Then said the Geruda to the Eagle ~ Such arrogance can not
be allowed and I will consult the Nabi Suleiman about it.’
So the Geruda flew to the throne of the Nabi Suleiman and
told him what he had heard about the marriage of the prince
and princess saying that such a match was not meet or fitting
the countries being so far apart. Said the Nabi: So laitrissthe
“will of Allah, no one can separate them.’ Then said the
Geruda : ‘Give me this task and if I do not succeed let me

‘be banished from the sky, and the earth, and all abodes of

men.” “Be it so,” replied the Nabi, “do what is in your

“power with this condition that you must tell me whatever
“you do.” Bowing before the throna, the bird Geruda promised
and departed.

He flew far over the sea to the land of China. There he
saw the princess playing in a- garden with a companion and

Jour, Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

108 STORY OF THE BURONG GERUDA.

female servants. He swooped down, and earried off the
princess and two attendants in his talons to the Island of
Langka Puri. He placed them in his house and went off to
find food for them. And whatever the Princess wished for,
that did the bird Geruda obtain for her.

Now the Sultan (Raja) of Rum assembled the princes
who stood crowned before him, together with his wise men and
his officers and his guards and all his vassals in the great hall
of his court and declared to them his intention of sending his
son to the land of China. He commanded an expedition to be
got ready with a fleet and enquired who he could trust to take
his place as leader.

Now his friend Ruja _ Merong Mahawangsa who was a
royal prince, acd who had married a princess sprung from
the Indra and Gergasi fairies and Genii was present. He was
esteemed very wise and valiant among all the Rajas. To
him said the Raja of Rum: “Oh brother! will you go to
marry my son to the daughter of the Chinese Emperor ?”’
Then the Raja Merong Mahawangsa bowed low and _ said
that he would do whatever his lord commanded.

Thus the ships were made ready, many vessels and kechis
to accompany the prince. Then on a favourable day they
took leave and made for the open sea.

So with anchors weighed and sails set they followed the
ship (bhatra) of the prince, one half of Raja Merong Maha-
wangsa fleet behind, one half in front to lead the way to the
Celestial land.

For a long time their voyage lay past the countries tribu-
tary to the great Raja of Rum, and from many broad rivers
and from headlands, kings came to bring provisions and gifts to
them. In course of time they came to the land of the Hindoos.
There many strange and wondrous sights met their eyes. And
they doubled many headlands and sailed through many bays,
the appearance of their fleet being like a flock of birds seeking
their nest, their masts like a forest of pepara trees, and

Jour. Straits Branch

;
.
*

STORY OF THE BURONG GERUDA. 10g

the whole sea resounded with the noise of their gongs and
music.

Now when they had sailed as far as Kuala Chingkong, the
name of whose Raja was Klanggi, the face of the sun became
darkened, and it seemed as if a storm were about to descend
on them.

The ships drew near together, and the Raja Merong Ma-
hawangsa going up on deck with his weapons saw that it was
not a:storm but an immense bird coming down on them, whose
wings made a noise like the rushing of a hurricane.

For two days the fight with the bird Geruda went on.
Tre ships received it with volleys of arrows and cannon shots.
Raja Merong Mahawangsa on the first-day brought forth his
bow “ Aiyounan” and the wondrous flame-tipped arrows.
These he sent hustling into the air, and straightway they speed
with a noise like rolling thunder, as it were a mountain come
down, to overwhelm the Geruda, but he swiltly flying evaded
them. Neither cared he for the other missiles, they glanced
off harmlessly and fell into the sea, neither could Raja Merong
Mahawangsa hit him on account of his swiftness.

On the second day the bird Geruda attacked again. In
vain did Raja Merong Mahawangsa draw against him the bow
Bran Pura. The fire-tipped arrows flew upwards with a noise
like thunder and causing darkness as astorm of wind and rain,
but they were all lost, nothing could wound the Geruda, even
with the assistance of the Genii and air sprites. With beak
and talons he seized six ships, scattering their crews into the
sea, or letting them fall on the land.

Then night came on, and the ships clustered together for
mutual defence during the night. In the morning they repair-
ed their shattered rigging and searched for some trace of their
companions. But the sea gave up nothing, so after many days
they sailed on. And when they had traced the mouth of the
river, whose name is Marib, again they perceived a terrible
darkness growing in the sky with a noise of wind and rain and
fearful roaring. Then their hearts sank, but nevertheless they.
moored the ships and prepared to once more receive the Geru-

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909. -

110 STORY OF THE BURONG GERUDA,

da with missiles and arrows. These, as before, were of no
avail. When the Raja Merong Mahawangsa saw that the
Geruda was coming down on them, he took his third bow,
whose name was Perasa Simpant Gambera, and putting one of
his flame tipped arrows to the string he said “O Perasa Sim-
pani Gambera, go forth and destory the Geruda.’’ Then the
arrow flew through the clouds and straightway a troop of Jins
and Shaitans appeared to assist against the Geruda. But the
bird cared not for them nor was his heart daunted. Swooping
down he carried off many ships in his beak and claws, either
plunging their crews into the sea or dashing them down
amongst the lofty forest trees, so that their bodies were scat-
tered in fragments and utterly destroyed.

At this great was the anger of the Raja Merong Maha-
wangsa. With another arrow he shot at the Geruda, and the
sky and sea were filled with a noise like rolling thunder. This
time the arrow took the form of the bird Jentaigu, rushing to
attack the bird Geruda. Now ensued a desperate struggle, the
birds fighting with beak and talons. At last the Jentaigu was
overcome by the flames breathed out by the Geruda, and, as
an arrow, returned to the quiver of Raja Merong Mahawangsa.
Thus night fell and the fleet was for a time left unmolested by
the bird Geruda. And in the morning seeing that the Geruda
did not come, they weighed anchor and sailed on. And after
sailing for several days they arrived at Pulaw Selang. In the
meantime the Geruda had retired to a lofty mountain and was
planning how to destroy the whole fleet, for he feared Raja
Merong Mahawangsa, who was indeed the bravest and most
skilful chief of his time.

Now when the fleet had reached the Island of Selang, they
stood in need of wood and water and Raja Merong Mahawang-
sa was deputed by the Prince to land and fetch it, while the
rest of the fleet sailed on. And sailing on they came to the
Island of Langka Puri. There, during the night time, they
were attacked by the Geruda who had no longer to fear Raja
Merong Mahawangsa. The fleet was utterly destroyed. The
Prince however, survived. He found himself floating on the

Jour. Straits Branch

STORY OF THE BURONG GERUDA. elt

water, clinging to a loose plank alone in the wide sea, without
food, at the mercy of wind and waves.

When Raja Merong Mahawangsa had taken in wood and
water, he set sail to rejoin the Prince at day break. Presently
he came to the spot where the Geruda had destroyed the fleet.
There he found a few men still swimming about, these he pick-
ed up and learned from them what had happened. For many
days he searched for the Prince, then not finding him he sailed
on with his people till they reached the Islands named Seraya,
Jambul and Lada. A little further on lay the mainland for
with they steered. There the Raja landed and was welcomed
by the Genii and other supernatural inhabitants of that land.
They at length invited the Raja to become their ruler by reason
of his valour and the nobleness of his language. There they
built a palace and a fortress for him, and his. people. with their
wives and families formed a kampong or village around. And
in a short time the kingdom thus founded became prosperous
and powerful. Many people came to settle amongst them and
from all lands to trade with them.

In the meantime, the Prince was left swimming alone in
the sea on his plank.

For several days he drifted, borne along by winds and
currents. Hehad neither food nor drink, the sun beat on him,
the waves buffeted him, his body became all covered over with
mussels and limpets. At last he was washed ashore on the
shore of Langka Puri. Lying in a cranny of the rocks, he was
too exhausted to speak or move, he could only groan.

Now the Chinese Princess with her attendants had been
carried off to this very Island of Langka Puri by the Geruda,
and it happened that when the Prince of Rum was thrown upon
the coast, the Geruda was away finding food, while the Prin-
cess and her nurse had come down to the shore to look for
shells and crabs and coral; suddenly they heard a noise of
sroaning, and the Princess bade her nurse go and see what the
noise was. She was terribly frightened when looking over
some rocks she saw a strange thing like a man, but with a body
all covered with sea weeds and limpet. She did not stay to

R, A, Soc., No. 54, 1909,

112 STORY OF THE BULRONG GERUDA.

look twice, but ran straight back to the Princess to tell her
what she had seen. She declared she could not tell whether
it were a man or an evil spirit. Then the Piincess smiled and
bade her go back and not be afraid, but find out whether it
were a man or not and bring back word. So the nurse went
and took courage to approach and speak to the Prince, who
slowly and with difficulty told her who he was and what had
happened to him. When the nurse heard this she felt very
sorry for him and returning told the Princess. Then the
Princess was glad indeed and with the help cf the two attend-
ants she bore the poor Prince and hid him in a cave lest the
Geruda should find him, and she told the nurse to give him a
bath and serape the shells off his body and to be careful not to
give him rice at first, but only rice water until his stomach
should be stronger. And towards evening they piled up stones
before the cave and left him for fear the Geruda should find
him on its return. .

Now it was the Geruda’s custom to leave the Island of
Langka Puri every morning in search of food, returning only
at nightfall; thus it was possible for the Princess’s attendants
to visit the Prince in his cave every day, to nurse him and
bring him food. And after a short time the Prince recovered,
and the nurse reported to her mistress that he was superior to
the princes of all other countries in appearance and manners,
but that he was sadly in want of clothes. So the Princess
thought of a plan. When the Geruda returned at evening she
addressed him, “Oh, my father, you have brought us here and
are always taking pains to get us what we want, but there is
something more I wish for. I have left all my clothes behind.
There is in my father’s palace in China a room set round with
mirrors, and in it a chest hinged with ivory and set with em-
eralds. In this chest are all my clothes. Will you, oh father,
go and get it for me?’’ The Geruda replied that he would
gladly and immediately set out.

So the Geruda flew away till he came near the Emperor’s
palace when he caused a storm of wind and rain and darkness
to come on which shook the whole building and roared horrib-

Jour. Straits Branch

STORY OF THE BURONG GERUDA. 113

ly overhead. Then the Emperor and his great men who were feast-
ing inside were terribly frightened. They began to tremble, and
noman knew what to do or what was going to happen. However,
the Geruda did not do them any harm, but simply pulled down
part of the wall of the palace and put in his head and seized the
box as the Princess had told him, and flew away with it back to
Langka Puri. The Princess was not alittle glad to get back her
box; she pulled out all the things and looked at them and
choosing some of the best she gave them to her nurse to take to
the Prince, as soon as the Geruda should be out of the way.

At last the Prince was fit to meet the Princess, and dress-
ed out in his fine clothes like a Raja the Princess thought she
had never seen a young Prince like him.

So they embraced and kissed each other, and sat hand in
hand, dreading the time when they would have to separate for
fear of the Geruda. But there was no help for it—at evening
they had to go, both weeping and lamenting their sad condition.
Thus day after day, till at last the Geruda told the Princess
that he was going to present himself before the Nabi Suleiman
and that she must behave well in his absence. When after
flying for many days, the Geruda arrived before the throne of
the Nabi Suleiman bending low he told him how he had pre-
vented the marriage of the son of the Sultan of Rum with the
daughter of the Emperor of China, and whatever else had hap-
pened. Then said the Nabi: “ But suppose the Prince of
Rum should be alive, what then O Geruda?’ The Geruda
answered: Should this be so and the Prince meet the Princess
O Nabi, let the former vow take effect, let me depart from all
the habitations of men and from beneath the sky, and from
the face of the round world.’ At this the Nabi smiled and
bade him who ruled over the Imps or Spirits and whose name
was Herman Shah take 100 of his Imps and mentris and fly
off to Langka Puri, to seize whomsoever they might find there,
put them into a large box and bring them back at once. On
their return, the Nabi ordered the box to be opened in his
presence and that ofthe Geruda. Out came the Prince of Rum,
the Princess of China and the two attendants!

R, A, Soc, No. 54, 1909, ‘
"8

114 STORY OF THE BURONG GERUDA.

Then said the Nabi Suleiman to the Geruda; “ Iisten O
Geruda, and all ye Rajas, warrio’s and subjects. From this ye
may learn that whatever Allah has decreed will surely
come to pass. He provides for all mankind, and watches over
their affairs and because, O Geruda you have not believed this
and have tried to thwart the design of Allah with regard to the
son of the Raja of Rum and the daughter of the Raja of China,
I now banish you to the sea called Kolzum (Red Sea) to which
mankind cannot approach.”

The Geruda replied: “If this is the command of the Nabi
Suleiman, I obey,’ and straightway he flew away in the direc-
tion of the Sea of Kolzum where he remains to this day.

Then the Nabi Suleiman commanded his mentris to pre-
pare letters in the language of the Imps addressed to the Raja
of Rum and the Emperor of China, to inform them of all that
had happened to their children, and at the wish of the Prince
of Rum he directed the Raja to recall Raja Merong Mahe-
wangsa who had founded a Kingdom on the Island of Seraya.
The letters having been written and addressed in the proper
style, the Nabi commanded Hermanshah to proceed with his
jins and mentris to the Court of the Emperor of China taking
the Prince and Princess and their attendants with them.

Now the Emperor of China was in his Hall of Audience,
consulting with his mentris and chief officers, hulubalangs,
sidasidas etc., as to what reply should be sent back to the Raja
of Rum by the messengers who had come to obtain news of
the Prince and Princess. Suddenly the Mangkabumi (Cham-
berlain) saw Herman Shah, the Raja of the Jins appearing on
the threshold. Going forward great was hissurprise to learn his
name and mission. ‘Taking him by the hand he led him before
the Emperor who rose from his seat asa sign of honour. Then
Herman Shah presented the letters from the Nabi Suleiman
and caused the box containing the Prince and Princess to be
brought before His Majesty. The letter having been honoured
with all proper ceremony, it was read out by the Mangkabumi.
And when the letters had been read the box was opened and the
Prince and Princess appeared before the Emperor. Then was

Jour. Straits Branch

STORY OF THE BURONG GERUDA. 115

the Emperor glad, he kissed and embraced his daughter and
was highly delighted with the appearance of the young Prince.
So a feast was prepared and all the Jins and ambassadors and
nobles were entertained, and the Kmperor sent word through-
out all his Empire and its tributaries to prepare to celebrate the
marriage of the Prince and Princess as the Nabi Suleiman had
commanded. And the ambassadors were directed to return to
inform the Raja of Rum of the happy ending of his son’s
adventures.

R.A. Soac., No. 54, 1909.

My Trip to Belum.
BY oH. W.: -BERCH: [C:M.6.

We started from Grit for Bélum on Monday, the 26th
July. Hubert Berkeley, J. W. Simmons, the Datoh Sri Adika
Raja, I.S.0., the’ hereditary Chief of Upper Perak, and I.

We had 21 elephants, one of which is probably the tallest
in Perak. He is named Bogek and stands 9 ft. 4¢ ins. at the
shoulder. His master, the Datoh Wan Man—the headman of
the district for which we were bound—had come down to Grit
to meet me and was our guide to Bélum.

We began our journey by walking eight miles to Bersiah,
where we camped. The elephants took over seven hours to
make the journey. They can go two miles an hour when the
going is good, but deep mud, hills, river fords and fallen trees
delay them. At ¢ past 12 we reached Kuala Rui and saw how
it empties its muddy water, full of mining silt, into the beautiful
Perak river.

We passed through bamboo country and crossed some fair-
sized streams.

Bersiah is a village with 64 people of all ages, who live in
miserable bamboo huts and have but little cultivation of a
permanent nature. ‘The evil of opium smoking is very evident
amongst the Patani Malays here and elsewhere and destroys
their usefulness as agriculturists. There is some padi land.
and some more will be irrigated next year at Banderiang, on
the Grit side of Bersiah.

The people suffer a great deal from goitre (bengok), and
this was more noticeable the further we went up country.
The Datoh Sri Adika Raja tells me that goitre is a peculiarity
of the interior of all the surrounding Malayan countries as one
nears the mountains: and that the Malays attribute it to the
water the people drink. They believe that the water is infect-
ed by somé unknown aka? (root or creeper).

Jour, Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1969.

118 MY TRIP TO BELUM.

On the 27th, we broke camp at 7.30 a.m., and reached
Kuala Temengor at 2.50. The scenery on the river here is
beautiful. We went on up the Temengor river and camped at
Dusun Memalik at 3-35.

The Temengor here is bigger and carries a larger volume
of water than the Batang Padang river at Tapah. As we
turned into Dusun Memalik, some of our men saw a tiger on
the path but it did not visit our camp, having been frightened
away probably by our elephants. One of the Chinese cooks
was suffering so badly from fever that we sent him down on a
raft to Kuala Kendrong, two miles from Grit. He isan opium
smoker.

We wake up on the 28th to find it raining, and when we
broke camp at 8.30 a.m., Berkeley and I walked on to Beru-
song, 14 miles. We waited for the elephants at the turn off of
the Temengor path. It is nine miles from there to the village
of the Mengkong of Temengor. We followed up the Kelantan
path on elephants, the rain having fortunately stopped.
There are few more uncomfortable experiences than to travel
slowly on elephants when it is raining. Malays say that in
elephant travelling there are three things to avoid—darkness,
rain and camping near cultivation.

We had to run the risk of the last of these evils more
than once and had to pay trifling sums for what the elephants
ate. It is extraordinary that they don’t do more damage.
They are bathed on arrival at a camp, turned loose with a
chain on one leg which they drag about after them, their
genbalas (mahout) visit them when near cultivation before.
dark and find them again at daybreak when they are again
bathed and saddled. Their wooden bells (kerotok) and the
cracking of bamboos tell their whereabouts, and are the only
noises one hears in the stillness of the forest nights. In my
walk of 13 miles to Berusong I picked 34 leeches off my legs,
but that was a trifle to what we experienced later.

_ Berusong is the field of old gold workings of ages ago, but
people still hold land there. That gold is there no one doubts,
but the water difficulty prevents systematic working. We

Jour. Straits Branch

MY TRIP TO BELUM. 119

passed through some fine forest with good merbau trees. No
one cuts them, for no one has need of timber up here. We
kept the Perak river on our left, at a distance of about five
miles all the way and camped at 5 p.m., on the Singor river at
Kuala Bubong. The Singor is a fine river with a considerable
volume of water and may be compared for size to the Plus..

Our camp was on the habitat of semaut api (a large black
ant), which bites painfully and is feared by Malays. <A good
deal of sweeping and some kerosene oil drove them away.

Just before we reached our camping ground, an accident,
which might have been-serious but was fortunately only laugh-
able, occurred. Simmons and our Chaplain (Haji Hamat)
were riding on Meh Mas (the golden girl), and she was being
immediately followed by Bogek up a steepish bank.

Bogek is a queer-tempered elephant, and as Meh Mas was
climbing too slowly to please him, he dug her in the rump with
his tusks and over she rolled. Her small gembala and the two
occupants of her saddle (vengka) were thrown out but luckily
without bruises.

On the 29th, we broke camp at 8 a.m., and travelled on
elephants up the Singor river through pleasing scenery as far
as Pineris, which we reached at 10 a.m. Just before we got
there, we saw a most magnificent ara tree (ficus) on the
opposite bank. I have rarely seen a better specimen.

: All the people have left Pineris and moved to Banding on
the Perak river. It seems a great pity that a place so beauti-
fully situated and so well planted up should have been deserted.
There is padi land below it, but not sufficient water for regular
irrigation, and it has never been tilled. The settlement was
formed in 1904 to check the raids of Legeh men who came in
to look for kayw gaharu,* and in that direction it was success-
ful. Berkeley gave the settlers poultry and seedlings, appoint-
ed an Assistant Penghulu, and built a halting bungalow and
school. But the first year locusts ate most of their crop of hill

* This scented agila-wood is found in the heart of one or two trees
generally in the tengkaras (Malay) or depu (Patani).

R.A. Soc., No. &4, 19¢9

120 MY TRIP TO BELUM.

padi (huma); and for the next two or three years the ear of
the corn was empty. This so disheartened them that, when
the transfer of the upper country began to be talked about,
they asked leave to move over the border to Banding. The
school is about to be moved there now. From Pineris to the
Kelantan border the distance is 30 miles, and there is a good
path most of the way. We left Pineris and the Singor river
at 10.35. The path was rather overgrown, and I applied the
golok (cutting knife) vigorously to overhanging branches, when,
to my sorrow, I cut into the nest of penyengat (wasp), and
quicker than anything else but lightning I received ten stings
distributed over my right ear, my right-hand and both ankles.
The pain was intense for a few minutes and was followed by
a feeling of numbness. Soon we came upon some truly
magnificent trees of wild cotton (kekabu hutan). They were
from 16 to 20 feet in circumference, straight for 150 feet and
plentifully topped with leaves very like those of the ordinary
cotton tree. The cotton which these trees yield is said to be
peculiarly soft. We got into camp at Sungei Banun at 2.30.

From 3 to 4 p.m., Berkeley and I sat in the szra banun
(sulphur spring) and waited for big game but it was a hopeless
- wait from the first, for the bells of our elephants must have
driven all game away. We saw the marks, very fresh, of an
immense elephant, and it was not long before we were to hear
of him.

We netted a beautiful kelak, the best of our river fish, for
dinner.

At 1 a.m., on the 30th, I awoke with a racking headache
and stayed awake till coffee was ready at 4.20 a.m. I had un-
mistakable signs of fever on me, so took quinine and determin-
ed to walk it off. At 7.30 Simmons and I left camp, and
guided by Datoh Wan Man, walked six miles to Kuala Kriong
on the Perak river. We got there at 10.30 in bright sunshine,
waded across the river and selected a small stone tanjong or
bank for a camp. foe

We encountered leeches innumerable on our walk, and
had to stop every few yards.to pick them off. The remaining

Jour. Straits Branch

MY TRIP TO BELUM. eat

Chinese cook walked behind me and was very busy and useful
all the way.

At noon Berkeley came in, saying that three of our female
elephants had followed a wild tusker—undoubtedly the one
whose marks we had seen at the szra—and that he had left
Saiyid Wahab and three gembalas behind to try to catch them.
A little later the Saiyid came in looking very white. The
tusker had chased him. He had fired in the air and then
managed, just in time, to crawi under some fallen logs.

Alang Sagor, the chief gembala of Datoh Wahab (the
Penghulu of Sungei Raia in Kinta), in his frantic haste to get
away had fallen on to a log and fractured his right-arm, half
way between the wrist and the elbow. He and the other two
gsembalas had come in with Saiyid Wahab.

Berkeley very skilfully set Alang Sagor’s arm in bamboo
splints, but, at his request, took off the splint; for Datoh Wan
Man had some jadam (asafcetida) in his bundle, and that
applied with boiling water forms a sort of a plaster. That
done, Berkeley rebound the arm in splints, and when two days
later we left Alang Sagor, and another gembala, Ismail, who
was suffering from fever, at Tapong, he told me that his arm
felt quite easy.

It rained incessantly all that afternoon and until after we
went to bed, but I personally slept for nine hours and woke up
at 5a.m., with my fever gone.

The three missing elephants belonged, one to Datoh Wa-
hab, one to Raja Harun, and one to the young Datoh Muda of
Kinta, Berkeley sent away four gembalas from Kriong to catch
them.

On the 31st July, Simmons and J, with Datoh Wan Man,
the leech-removing cook, and half a dozen men, crossed the
river on elephants and began our walk to Tapong at 7.20 a.m.
We immediately came upon the tracks of the wild tusker.
Datoh Wan Man told us that the elephant had left the females
and crossed the Persk river in the night to where our remain-
ing-18 elephants were turned loose. One of our gembalas,
going at dawn to catch his elephant, saw the tusker and in

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

122 MY TRIP TO BELUM.

running away fell down and hurt his back but not seriously.
Wan Man was sure that the tusker was still across the river,
but enjoined upon us the advisability of strict silence. We
followed his gigantic tracks for half a mile up the Tapong path
and then sure enough found that he had turned back to cross
the river. So we walked on with quicker steps and uncon-
strained tongues, meeting with uncountable leeches, which
kept us both, and indeed all the party, continuously occupied.

We walked through two szra and reached Perenggan at
10 a.m.* We found that Wan Husein was encamped there,
but he had gone to visit some Sakai, so Simmens and I, with
our party, pushed on, on small bamboo rafts, one mile up-river
to Tapong.

The kampongs are all deserted at Tapong and the people
have moved down to Perenggan, where there are now 39 of
them.

But we found a delightful white-sand bank on which the
sun was blazing. We had taken the precaution to bring all
our. washed and wet clothes in two bundles and we spread them
out and completely dried everything by the time (1.30 p.m.)
Berkeley came in with the elephants. As soon as the tents
were pitched the cast-nets were at work and we got quite a
good catch.

The bank on which we camped was covered with bayam
pasir (sand spinach) in full blossom. The flower is like an
everlasting, ranging from pink to magenta in colour.

Wan Husein paid us a visit and chatted, and the Tapong
people came up to sell fowls and fruit, and were commissioned
to make five rafts for us to be ready for our return journey
down river.

_...* This old boundary of a hundred years ago is always described
in the Malay Saw—‘‘Batu belah kekabu hutan Padang Limau Nipis.”
We saw the split rock (a poor specimen) left by a Sultan’s sword, but

the wild cotton tree had cisappeared. ~It shed white blossoms on the
Perak side and red on the Patani side.’ The other boundar, refexred
to, Padang Limau Nipis, isttet now part of Perak. —_ x

Jour. Straits Branch

pce hal

MY TRIP TO BELUM. 123

On the Ist August, we left the best camp we had so far
found at ¢ to 8. We crossed the river at once on elephants,
entered some belukar (secondary growth) and lost our way.
We took nearly an hour to find it.

The midges were terribly annoying, a species called rengzé.
It would be quite improper to put on paper the only language
in which they were fitly described. We forded the Perak river
six times, and near one of the crossings Berkeley told us the
story of the death of Mengkong Gos. He lived about 80 years
ago, and was a well-known Patani Chief. He-gave offence to
the Raja of Reman because of his friendly attitude to Perak
people. The Raja sent for hitn and at the little lalang patch
at Bruah he met the Raja’s messenger. They both got off
their elephants to shake hands and, while the Reman man
gripped the old Mengkong’s hand, a Chinese Mualaf (convert
to Islamism), stabbed the Mengkong from behind. The kris
bent double, and the old chief, seeing that his life must be
taken, said: © No kris can kill me unless I jamp7 it’ (imbue it
with magical power). He then took the kris in his hands and
straightened it out. When he had done so, he handed it back
to the Mualaf who stabbed him. So the legend goes: it is a
good story, but the Mengkong seems to have sought his fate.
He was the great-grandfather of the present: Mengkong of
Temengor.

We reached camp at Tronoh at 3 p.m. when Husein
pitched his tent on the river bank, but we all set up ours on a
stony island and there made the acquaintance of yet another
insect. It is called tungaw (sand-tick), and is most diminutive.
Bright red in colour, it looks exactly like a grain of Cayenne
pepper. It invades your person and proceeds without
delay to bury itself under the skin. It is difficult to
see, and more difficult to pick out. It is said to feed for about
four days and then work itself out and drop off. Meanwhile,
as most of our party can vouch from experience, it is itchy.
It does not deserve to be spoken of in nicer language.

_ .sBerkeley and the Datoh Sri Adika Raja went out fishing
and their success compensated us for small evils.

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

124 MY TRIP TO BELUM.

On the 2nd August, we left our camp at 7.45 a.m., and at
once got into the open out Jeram Kekua (a fine rapid). Here
there is a wide rocky bay with very slippery going for elephants.
Kulop Bintang fell and split both his tusks. Our little enemies,
the rengit, were most persistent. At 8.45 we skirted Lobok
Panjang (the long pool). The Perak river runs quite straight
and deep here for some three-quarters of a mile between high
banks.

We seemed to be steadily climbing. At 11.15 we crossed
a fine clear stream of some size, the Sungei Tahan, and later
crossed the main river five times. Near one crossing, Manik,
we came on the spot where one of Mr. Caulfeild’s camp follow-
ers was taken in 1884 by a tiger out of an elephant’s kop
(howdah) in the middle of thecamp. It isa tiger country, and
many are the tales told of how man-eaters have killed people
in the past.

We went on further than we had intended, passed Jakat
without knowing it, and camped at 3.20 p.m., in a place that
was not inviting. A species of cobra and an ular matahari (a
beautiful but poisonous whipcord snake) were killed within a
foot of each other where my tent was being pitched, and when
the ground for Simmons’ tent was being prepared, a few minutes
later, a small wiar matahart was killed. It is very rarely that
one sees snakes in big jungle, so this incident is quite remark-
able.

While we were all bathing in the river, we heard elephants
trumpeting, and the gembalas were sent off to see what had
happened. Bogek was tethered, but Kulop Chandan, a big tusker
of the Sultan’s, passed within the length of his chain and receiy-
ed two pokes in the neighbourhood of his tail. Berkeley
examined the marks but decided that they were not serious.

On the 3rd August, Simmons and I left camp at 7.15 a.m.,
and rode on Meh Masas far as the Rest-house, which Wan
Husein has established at Tunggul Burok (the rotten stump).
There we got off at 9.20, and led by Datoh Wan Man and
followed by the Chinese cook and Simmons’ Malay boy (a Saiong
man), we commenced to walk into Bélum. We crossed at least

Jour, Straits Branch

MY TRIP TO BELUM 125

seven respectable streams, so it is not to be wondered at that
the Perak river carries down from its ulu a fine body of water
and that heavy rains easily create floods. The first part of our
walk was along an excellent path and in open bamboo country,*
and we strode on in good spirits. Mine were presently damped,
for I did not see an overhanging tree above the path, and a
very solid one at that. I walked straight into it with my head
and was almost stunned. Then we began to climb a hill and,
at the worst point, I heard an exclamation from behind and
saw Simmons clap his left-hand to his left ear apparently. I
said “ hornets” to the old Datoh and we did an excellent sprint
up the hill followed by Simmons, the cook who had been stung
in the hand, and the boy who was apparently in as much pain
as if he too had heen stung. We ran up into some lalang, and
as I saw a patch of jungle on the right where there was shade,
I urged the Datoh to run into it and we all followed. We
hoped that the hornets would go on up the path and that we
should escape. We were breathless and wanted a rest. When
Simmons came in, | saw he was bleeding freely behind the ear.
I was just going to suggest whisky as a remedy applied locally
(I had a flask), when ke said: “ There is one of them on you.”
We all immediately bolted into the lalang and down the path.
Some 200 yards further on we entered jungle and Simmons
saw one sitting on my leather belt. He crushed it with a
walking stick. We picked it up off the ground and beheaded
it ona log. Then only did I see that it was not an ordinary
hornet (tebuwan), but a panahliang.t This fearsome hornet,
the worst of all stinging insects in Malaya, is fortunately

*W.G. Maxwell, in his delightful book ‘‘In Malay Forests,”
makes too much, if I may say so, of the gloom or impenetrable dark-
ness of the forest. In beduhar, where elephants chiefly feed and in
swampy places which the rhinoceros haunts, I grant that bis descrip-
tion is correct. But in old forest one can not only see for some little
distance, but can make one’s way.

+ From panah—an arrow, and liang—a hole in the ground. This
species of hornet makes its nest in a hole in the ground. If you tread
on or disturb its nest, it darts at you like an arrow out of the hole.

R. A. Soc,, No. 54, 1909,

126 MY TRIP TO BELUM.

uncommon. Its yellow band is lighter than the orange of the
hornet. Its wingis more gauzy and browner than the tebuwan’s
wing. Its bite is said to produce fever, and quinine is always
asked for if a white man is near by. It is reputed that six will
kill a man, from ten to twenty a buffalo, while quite a few will
make an elephant do what we did—.e., run. It is said that
for a radius of four feet round their nest all vegetation is killed.
I am a lucky person to have had two settle on me and yet not
have been stung. Simmons’ neck continued to bleed, but, soon
after he was stung, we overtook Wan Husein on an elephant.
He produced a bottle of Siamese medicine, menthol and pepper-
mint, with a odour of snuff, which gave great relief. Wan
Husein’s gembala was stung under the left eye and the poor
man’s face was terribly swollen. Later, when our elephants
came in, we heard that five or six men had been stung. Ber-
keley escaped by making his elephant walk at a funeral pace,
arate of progression to which the panahliang is quite un-
accustomed.

We got a good view of Ateng, a fine hill about five miles
off. We then went down to the river bank and goat-walked
for about a mile. It was not till 1.10 p.m., after four hours’
hard walking, that we reached Lembu—the first village in
Bélum. The water of young cocoanuts was greedily drunk.
There are only 13 people in the village. One hundred yards
further on is Kubong Rengit (the pond of the sandfly) with
eight inhabitants. A quarter of a mile along the padi-fields we
came to an ideal camping ground ona high bank over the
Perak river, with short grass shaded by angsana (pterocarpus)
trees. We all camped there on Tuesday and decided to stay
till Friday morning, so as to rest our elephants and see the
people of the eight villages. The elephants had travelled on
an average for seven hours a day, which is as much as can be
expected of them. At5p.m., 1 took my gun out and got a
right and left at jungle fowl, bagging both. There is a clear-
ing at Tandok close to our camp, one house with two people.

On the 4th August, at 5.30., I was up for coffee and went
out with my gun. I had two shots at jungle fowl but only

Jour. Straits Branch

MY TRIP TO BELUM. el7/

bagged one. I walked on to Lapang Hanyir (open land with
a sour smell), which is the Datoh Wan Man’s chief residence.
His wife is a leper. There are 23 people in the village. The
padi-fields are terraced, and years ago there must have lived a
clever native engineer who irrigated all these fields, bringing
water from the Maka river through a deep cutting. Later in
the day the people of Belimbing (on both banks of the river),
of Kébeng and of Gréh came in and from their lips I took a
census, which showed 27 males, 29 females and 69 children,
or 125 in all, in those villages. We had a long talk with the
Imam, whom I confirmed in his office, and told the people to
build a mosque and school at Maka, as it seems the most
central place. We procured two goats and a buffalo for a
feast for the village people and for our camp followers. All
the debt slaves (16), except two, were brought before
me, and I told them that their owners had been paid and
that they were emancipated. Wan Husein had told all the
villagers that they had been transferred to Perak from the
protection of Siam, and I explained to them the lines of our
administration. They said they would try to recall the people
who had left their orchards and rice fields: they complained
of the great difficulty in obtaining blachan and salt, but of rice
they grew more than enough. They brought us in a quantity
of fowls and very good rice. These people are at least 70 miles
from Grit. There is no possibility of regularly supplying their
wants, except by sending up an elephant once a month, If a
Chinese shopkeeper can be induced to settle here he could do
it, but as opium smoking is not practised in Bélum, he should
not be allowed to take opium up country. The whole popu-
lation is about 206.

There is no prospect of planting in this district. The cost
of transport would be in itself prohibitive.

Bélum stands at an elevation of over 1,500 feet above the
sea, and has a healthy climate. But it is sad to see so many
people, especially the young, afflicted with goitre. There are
few mosquitoes and but little fever. Itis quite a nice place
when you get there. The journey is the rub,

R. A, Soc., No, 54, 1909,

128 MY TRIP TO BELUM.

On Thursday, the 4th August, Wan Husein went back to
Betong. He showed me Hedgeland’s map, with the new
boundary marked on it, at Bangkok. He has been very
friendly.

We left Bélum on our return journey at 8 a.m., on Friday,
the 6th August, and reached the rafts (rakit rembau) at 3 p.m.,
on the 7th at a place called Lobok Jerai (the pool of the ara
tree). They were very comfortable and we slept on them.
Sixteen bamboos are tied together with rattan: they form the
main deck, 48 feet long by 53 feet wide. Under them are lash-
ed five pairs of bamboos to raise the deck and also to act as a
fender to it. In the centre of the deck is built the rwmnah or
house, 11 by 54 feet. It is raised 15 inches off the main deck
by three bamboos crosswise, resting on three length-wise, and
on the top is a flat flooring of split bamboo. Sticks are tied on
to the sides of the house and a tent hung over them forms the
roof. Five men pole them, one of whom in the bow is chosen
for his intimate knowledge of the rapids which have to be
negotiated.

Before dinner the cast-net was taken out and 35 fish were
caught, a large and two small kelak, some rong, tengalan and
krat.

On the 8th August, I got off in the leading raft at 7.30.,
saw a deer which one of the men frightened away by shouting,
and had a long shot at and missed a jungle fowl. It was a
cloudy, cool morning with a fresh breeze, and the scenery,
together with the excitement of the rapids, was quite entrane-
ing. We went over sixteen rapids before we got to Tapong
10.45 and Perenggan 11.10. Only one of them was really ex-
hilarating—Jeran Bruah. You go down it in two big jumps.
It.is half way between and close to two rivers. The upper is
Sungei Klian Mas (the river of the gold mine), and is so called
because a number of Chinese were mining there years ago.
There is doubtless gold still left. The other, Sungei Tiang, is
quite a respectable stream. Five or six miles up it there are
abandoned orchards of durians and cocoanuts, which are said
to belong to the Mengkong of Temengor.

Jour. Straits Branch

MY TRIP TO BELUM. 129

At Perenggan, one of our runaway elephants, the one be-
longing to Raja Harun, was feeding. It had been caught at
the Rest-house at Pineris, and the other two had been heard
of at Dusun Memalik. They were all evidently on their way
back home, but Rana was outpaced by the others, because she
had hobbles on her hind feet.

It is a well-known fact that the wagka (Hylobates concolor)
and siamang (Hylobates syndactylus) inhabit different banks of
the Perak river: the former the true right bank and the latter
the true left bank. After a great battle they came to this sen-
sible arrangement on the two huge rocks about two miles above
Kuala Kendrong. It is evident that the treaty did not extend
to the higher reaches of the river, for in my journey I heard
the cry or song of the wah-wah (wngka) on both banks. I was
able to collect the seed beans of the beautiful creeping bauhinia,
which covers so many jungle trees with its searlet and orange
blossoms. The Malays call it dedawp. Both banks have a
fine lily growing by the water’s edge. The Malays give it the
somewhat generic name of pechah periyok. It has many beau-
tiful split white flowers on a long stalk. I collected a few
bulbs.*

We left Perenggan at 12.20 and met the Assistant Peng-
hulu of Temengor coming up on a small raft to escort us. I
took him on my raft. After passing over eight more rapids,
we tied up at 3.15 p.m., to a sand bank opposite Sungei Ta-ar.

On the 9th August—the seventh anniversary of the Coro-
nation of King Edward VIl—we were off at 7.45 a.m. The
Datoh Sri Adika Raja had gone on in his raft an hour before
us, and by so doing saved us an hour’s delay, for when we
arrived at Jeram Goring at 8.30, he had not yet finished cut-
ting away the overhanging branches on the left bank of the
river which make this rapid difficult to negotiate. It was a
fine rush through the water. Berkeley’s raft stuck for two or
three minutes in the approach to it. I had two high shots at
pergam (the imperial pigeon), shot two grey hawks, saw a

* Doubtless Crinum defirum, H. N. R.
R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909,

©

130 MY TRIP TO BELUM.

beautiful serzgala (jackal) like a red fox, heard the ery of the
Argus pheasant (kuwang raya) several times, and was interest-
ed to watch about a dozen little birds (merbah) dipping down
repeatedly from low branches to take their bath in the river.
They were not after food but were just half diving into the
water. At 11la.m., we reached the Seniang rapid, and as ours
was the leading raft, we stopped and took 20 minutes to cut
away overhanging branches. Then, we plunged through. It
was quite exciting. Wereached Kuala Kedah at 12.20 and
landed at Haji Mudin’s kampong at Banding ten minutes later.
This is the new settlement to which the people from Pineris
have migrated. It can be watered as far as Palut for irrigation
purposes from the Kedah it is said, but it should be thoroughly
examined by a Public Works Officer before these poor people
are induced to make a second settlement. With the help of
Haji Mudin and the Assistant Penghulu, I made a census and
found that there were 51 people of both sexes and all ages. I
walked through the clearings and met a number of Sakai of the
Kunchiau tribe (about 20 men, women and children), all with
short curly hair. One fine young fellow stood 5 feet 10 inches,
but the others were short though not diminutive. Three of
the women had tiny babes at the breast. They tried to run
away when they saw me, but we induced them to come back
and chat. In the old days the Rajas used to take their children
to be slaves, and sometimes, of course, the parents, if they
resisted, were killed. We left Banding at 1.35 p.m., negotiated
the Palut rapid which is rather nice, passed Bukit Tali Kail
(hill of the fishing line)—the boundary laid down in the Siamese
Treaty of 1899 and marked with a stone—and went on to
Jeram Chenoh. We reached it at 3.15 and dashed through it.
It is a fine jump down one ledge, but the water did not wet
the rumah rakit. At 3.40 we passed the mouth of the Singor.
This fine river, which I have previously mentioned, empties
itself into the Perak at a rocky delta. The chief part of the
stream comes surging through rocks not more than 20 feet
apart. After having passed over 25 rapids, we stopped for the
night opposite Kuala Rengkam. It was 4.45, and the men

Jour, Straits Branch

MY TRIP TO BELUM. 131

had had along day. Our last rapid (Jeram Maya) was exhila-
rating, the waves being larger than we had so far encountered.

We saw some small rafts, those used to pole up-stream,
at Banding. They are called dantin, and differ materially from
the rakit. In the latter the bottoin or thick end of the bam-
boos are in the bow. In the former the tops or thin end are
in front. The number of bamboos used in a lantin is always
an odd number. It varies from five to eleven. In the middle
is a small raised bench with a handrail on each side. <A lantin
is about the same length, but not quite so long as a rakit,
The centre bamboo is the longest and the others are each in
turn shorter than one another. When green, the bamboos are
lashed together, and both ends are raised by being rested on
logs or on higher ground: the centre is then heavily weighted
with stones, with the result that a good sheer is given to the
raft.

The Datoh and I were off at 6.15 a.m., on the 10th
August, and the early morning air was delightful. The men
saw a bachang tree (a species of mango) and landed to pick
some 380 fruit. I had a long shot at a jungle fowl. The
Datoh stopped to get rotan lang to tie our rafts together at
Kuala Temengor. At 7.30 we went alongside the right bank
and I looked in at Sira Eseh and saw a sambur. It looked up
at me and I had a shot of from 85 to 40 yards at its head.
Off it went, and though we followed its tracks for about 200
yards, we could find no trace of blood. EKheu. The Datoh
caught two fish from his raft while he waited. When I got
back to mine, the rest of the:flotilla had arrived.

I do not know whether the legend of the bwrong tebong
mentuwa (the bird which cut down the house of its mother-in-
law) has ever been printed in English. The hornbill, like the
poor, is always with you when in the jungle. This bird is a
hornbill, but the upper ridge of the bill is solid. Its ery is
tock-tock-tock and then the maddest of the mad laughs. Once
upon a time a girl married a man, a thriftless lout: her mother,
a widow, opposed the marriage. A few days later the girl,
when cooking, asked for salt. The husband said there was

R, A, Soc., No. 54, 1909.

132 MY .TRIP TO BELUM:

none. She told him to go to her mother and ask for some:
the angry old lady refused to give it. He, in arage drew his
parang and hacked at one of the posts of the house tock-tock-
tock and, as the house fell with a crash, he burst into loud
laughter. For this crime he was turned into a bird. We often
heard its cry on this trip: you do everywhere.

At 9.30 we reached Jeram Halangan, our tenth rapid.
The Datoh shot through on his raft: the Assistant-Penghulu
said that the Datoh’s raft had nearly turned over and that he
was not going to dare to take me. Berkeley came up and
agreed with him, that we should all get out of our rafts and
lighten them as much as possible. So out we got. It was a
ereat pity as the rapid proved quite negotiable and we went
through far more exciting experiences later on. Kuala Tem-
engor is just below this rapid and we all stopped. The Datoh’s
raft and mine were taken to pieces under his direction: the
main deck was widened to 22 bamboos or 7 feet 6 inches.
Under it 22 more bamboos were lashed: the rumah rakit
was similarly widened. With Berkeley, I visited the five
families (20 persons in all) who live here: they wanted
rice and we left some. They gave us Indian corn and some
long beans.

At Kuala Temengor we saw Meh Suli—one of the two
missing cow elephants-—the property of the To’ Muda of Kinta.

We left at 12.45, the Datoh and I travelling in one raft
and Berkeley and Simmons following in another similarly re-
contructed, while the cook and a party came in the third; we
immediately entered the Jeram Panjang. It is beautiful and
thrilling. On each side there is a continuous wall of rocks,
mostly black with a few light-topped ones; in places the pas-
sage opens out into a semi-circle, but, speaking generally, it is
not 50 feet wide.

As we entered, there was a fine outstanding boulder—
Berhala To’ Sih Ulu-——on the left, and the Assistant Penghuln,
Pah Mat Nor, threw an offering on to it, uttering these words:

‘* Nenek miuta’ tabek kita na lalu: tolone hantar Tuan Besar
denzau Datoh Sa npei Bersiah jangan apa chachat chela.”

Jour. Straits Branc

MY TRIP TO BELUM. 133

**Oh! Ancient one, J ask for your pardon, we wish to pass. Pray,
send the Tuan Besar and the Datoh as far as Bersiah and let no mis-
hap befall them.”

Passers-by are supposed to offer something of whatever
they have: no form of offering is laid down. As one of the
men on the raft said: “ Tin ore or anything will do.”

Three men sat in the extreme bow of the raft with paddles
which they dipped over its nose to guide it: two men stood
behind them with poles to shove us off the rocks, as we were
washed too close to them.

The Jeram Panjang Ulu (the long up-river rapid) is a suc-
cession of rapids within rocky walls: you emerge from one into
still water and in a few moments enter another and soon. The
first stretch takes 20 minutes to get through travelling very
rapidly, and in three cases—Punai, Trang and Goa—rushing
through waves, eddies and whirlpools. Punai wet us, at Trang
we apparently sank and were swept across the rapid on to the
rocks on our left. Saiyid Ali, the fiddler, leapt into the water.
The three men with paddles were swept off their seat and swam
towards us. The raft swung round to the rocks on the left,
notwithstanding the herculean efforts of the two men with
poles. The three paddlers helped by the Datoh sprang to the
bow of the raft and pushed off from the rock. Saiyid Wahab
held out his hand to me and said: © You had better get off on
to the rock.” But I sat still, for it never occurred to me that
the raft would not right itself and I was intensely interested.
Tt all was over in a minute and we went on in the rushing
water only to reach Goa. The word means a cave and there
is said to be one deep-down. All we saw was a whirlpool and
the rush of water sucked the raft to the left, but it was deftly
turned off the rocks by the polers and we went on into smooth
water after, as I have said, 20 minutes seething with excite-
ment. Ina few minutes we entered another rapid.

Many years ago Messrs. Bozzolo and Lauder, while passing
through this rapid, came on Goa when it was sucking (mengisap),
as it does at a certain stage of the water. As the bow of the raft
went under, they jumped on to the rocks but lost everything,

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

134 MY TRIP TO BELUM.

We were borne on in deep water where the poles could
not find bottom and, where the rush of water was too great for
the steersmen, on to a small rock—we hit it—jumped back
and then the starboard steersman pushed us off it with his
paddle. A little later, at 1.25, we heard Berkeley calling and
saw him on a sandbank a quarter of a mile back. We poled
into the bank and sent half a dozen men to see what had hap-
pened. Several of his lower tier of bamboos had been smash-
ed: so we stayed where we were for the night. I found I had
lost a pair of English shooting-boots.

On the 11th August, we started off at 7a.m. Very fortu-
nately it had rained heavily in the night: the river had risen
from 18 inches to 2 feet and our journey was made much
easier for us. At 8, just as we were about to shoot the jeram
ringat, we saw the last of the missing cow elephants (Rana
Kamuja) within a few feet of the right bank; we poled into
the bank below the rapid and sent in two men to eatch her.
At 9.15 they came back to say she had bolted.

The Ringat river is pouring mining silt into the Perak, a

fouling that must be speedily prevented.
At 10 a.m., we reached the head of Jeram Brusa. We
stopped for ten minutes, while experts examined the state of
the water. It was decided that we could go through the small-
er channel. We started, and for over a quarter of an hour it
was a great fight against a nasty, twisting, zigzag rush of water,
full all the way of eddies and whirlpools. There is one rock
in mid-stream which is very threatening, but the increased
quantity of water helped us to avoid it. A little later the raft
was sucked a foot under, but soon rose and, rounding the last
bend, we rode into smooth water. But no sooner were we
out of Brusa than we were into Breksa, not so long, not
so fierce, but with one difficult cluster of rocks round which
the water was sucking and plunging into the main passage.
We went quite close to them, so close that as the water
drove us off the tail of the raft touched them. The raft was
half across the stream, but the paddlers dexterously straight-
ened her. é

Jour, Straits Branch

MY TRIP TO BELUM. 135

At 11.20 we got down do Pulau Temin, a large island, and
at 12.10 passed Bersiah. Soon afterwards we obtained a
glorious view of Gunong Kendrong, 4,000 feet, and Gunong
Krunei 3,200 feet—two magnificent peaks. At 12.45 we pass-
ed Kampong Kota on the left and passed the mouth of the
Rui river full of silt on our right. At 1.15, Berkuning, which
used to be the residence of Mengkong Pah Haliah. At 1.40
we reached the Batu Mawa, where the monkeys made their
treaty of peace. We arrived at Kuala Kendrong soon after
2 p.m., having been actually travelling for 6 hours 25 minutes
from Kuala Temengor. -This is said to be the fastest time in
which the journey has ever been made.

On the 12th August, after breakfasting with Berkeley at
Grit on venison, turtles’ eses and wild honey, I motored into
Taiping, 87 miles.

Below is a list of some of the elephants we had with us.
Their names are somewhat quaint—

Chapang ... The solitary stag (according to
Berkeley)
Bintang Timor... - Star in the Kast
Kulop Chandan ... The gentleman of Chandan (the
residence of the Sultan of Perak)
Meh Mas ... The golden girl
Rana Milik ... The chosen jewel
Lanchang Patani ... The boat of Patani
Sauk ... A landing net
Segak Manis ... Handsome (Perak Malay)
Janga : Pe Do. (Patani do. )
Manja ... Little pet
Chenderawaseh ... Bird of Paradise
Meh Sul ... The girl of the sweet scent

R. A. Soc., NO. 54, 1909.

n ¥ ;
t 4
i 3 5
r - — 1 “s oy
\ =
3 © = s a
> ri < = >. 4 at

My Visit to Klian Intan.

BY. Wi BiG. CMG:

The lin mines of Intan and Hndak were opened originally
by a Perak Malay, * Pawang Sering, ” son of the Chief of the
Northern District, “Toh Halang.” The durian trees at
Dusun Kalik were planted by him. After his death, the mines
were a constant source of discord between his cousin, Toh
Lamboh (who had then become Sri Adika Raja), and the
Patani Chiefs, and a petty border warfare was the result.
Sometimes one party got possession of the mines, ne some-
dimes the other. The same sort of thing went on in the time
of Toh Trosou, the neat Sri Adika Raja, Then came the war
with Kedah (1817 -S) and the mines passed into Patani hands.
Since then the Patani Malays have practically owned the
country down lo Bukit Naksa, and Berhala Bujok at the head
of Jeram Panjang (long rapids). The Perak Chiefs and
ryols have had to acquiesce tacitly in this arrangement, but
they have always, when possible, asserted their right to the
ancient boundary, though they have not always been able to
enforce it. Many years have passed since the Intan and
Hndak mines paid a royalty to Perak, and since their produce
was taken on elephants to Lubok Goloh and sent down to the
Perak river. But the claims of Perak are not forgotten by the
men of the Ulu, and this boundary question was one of the
first points on w hich the assistance of the first British Resident
was asked.

The first allusion to these mines, which I have found in
any Huropean author, occurs in Anderson's “ Considerations ”
(p. 168), where he mentions a letter written by the Raja
of Perak to the Raja of Kedah, in 1814, containing the follow-
ing passage: “ The Patani people have attacked our country
nd taken possession of our lin mines.” After this occurrence,

Jour, Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

138 MY. VISIT O° KE TAN IN EAN

considerable evertions seem to have been made by the Govern-
ment of Penang to facilitate intercourse with Patani, and to
encourage the export of tin with the view to benefiting the
trade of their settlement. Among the objects of Mr. Craw-
ford’s mission to Siam in 1822 was an effort “ to open free
intercourse with the tin mines of Patani, whence large supplies
were offered to Colonel Bannerman (Governor of Penang),
and where there is no doubt almost any quantity may be
derived through the Murbow, Muda and Prye rivers.”
(Anderson's “ Considerations,’ p. 97).

The monthly produce of the mines seems to have been,
prior to 1824, about 50 bharas (a bhara= 400 lbs.) from Kroh
and 200 from Intan.

At the period of my visit the mines at Intan numbered
about 40 persons, all being under the control of Panglima Cha-
wang, who tells me that if the terms were easier he would
have no difficulty in getting 1,000 men to work there.

There can be little doubt that, under proper management,
and a Government which would. give some security for life
and property, these mines might be rendered very productive
and remunerative. Whether the Patani Malays will ever see
the wisdom of encouraging Chinese miners by the offer of
better terms, it is impossible to say: the Perak claim, which
has been dormant since the war between that State and Kedah
in 1818, may perhaps some day receive consideration, and its
recognition would probably be the best security for the future
prosperity of the Intan tin industry.

The passages printed in italics are taken from the © Jour-
nal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,’ June
1882: they were written by the late Sir Wiliam EK. Maxwell,
K.C.M.G., after he made his journey on foot to the Patani
frontier in 1876.

It is of especial interest now that, by the Treaty of March,
1909, between England and Siam, a British Protectorate has
been established over Kedah, Kelantan, Trengganu and that
portion of Patani called Reman (or Rahman) which has been
so long in dispute.

Jour. Straits Branch

‘MY VISIT FO KLIAN INTAN. 139

Ever since the British Protectorate was set up in Perak
in 1874, the claims of Perak to this territory have been perio-
dically urged by various Administrators in the Straits Settle-
ments and Perak, notably Sir Frederick Weld, Sir Hugh Low
and Sir Frank Swettenham.

It is a great triumph that in the Consulship of Sir John
Anderson, and during the reign of the enlightened Sultan of
Perak, Sir Idris Mersid el Aaizam Shah, G.C.M.G., it has been
found possible to conclude the negotiations which have added
to Perak a tract of country not less than one thousand square
miles in extent, and~a population of at least three thousand
persons. The whole length of the beautiful Perak river, 260
miles from its source to its mouth, has now come into Perak
territory.

From the Sultan downwards amongst Perak Malays there
is great satisfaction at the restoration of a country which they
have always claimed and for which they have patiently waited.

I have had occasion recently to visit the north-west corner
of this territory on two occasions, travelling as far as Betong
in Patani.

My first visit was to see how far it is possible to prevent
the silt from the tin mines at Klian Intan and elsewhere from
finding its way into and polluting the Perak river, and my
second visit was to take over, by order of Sir John Anderson,
the country restored to Perak under the Treaty between Great
Britain and Siam.

On my first visit I was accompanied by R. O. N. Ander-
son and Hubert Berkeley. I started from Grit on Sunday, the
6th June, 1909. We walked 45 miles to Pahat, and then
went on to Krunei on elephants. Krunei was once thickly
peopled. There are fine open plains, and here was the fort of
To Nong Patani, a remarkable lady, who was a friend of, and
very hospitable to, Sir Hugh Low. On my second visit I
appointed Ali bin Mehar, the Kemenan, to be our Penghulu,
and under him are the villages of Pong (two), Pahit, Plang,
_-Jong, Alei and Krunei. At Krunei, just as some of our party
were crossing the Rui river, one Majid, a Patani Malay, ran
R, A. Soc., Nos 54, 1909.

140 MY -VISED TO -KLIAN SI Ney ee

amuck (mengamok) and killed a follower of Berkeley’s, named
Lebei Awang, cutting at, and slightly wounding, two others.
He then ran on to Jong and gave himself up at a wedding
party, and was promptly secured and bound. Berkeley has
since learned that he started out with the intention of killing
him and me.

He had made up his mind to cut us down if he found us
on foot alone, and if not to shoot us while the elephants were
being unloaded in camp, when, of course, a rifle or two would
be lying about. But at Krunei there was a short halt, and
the voice of Haji Brahim, calling out, “ What are we waiting
for?’ roused his maddened spirit to action.

We camped at a village called Jong, picturesquely situated,
with the river on one side and rice fields behind, to bury Lebei
Awang, and the next day sent the murderer back to Grit. He
died that night immediately after his arrival. It was an awful
night with ceaseless rain: the wedding chorus went on through
the night intermittently, and, when it stopped, the murderer’s
shouts filled up the intervals.

The Rui flows through Jong and is quite as dirty and full
of silt as the Kinta river at Ipoh.

We broke camp at 8 a.m. on the 7th June and rode on
elephants till 5.30 p.m. with only a short halt for lunch: the
going was bad, being through rocky broken country with some
plains. On one of these we crossed the line of the hundred
graves of the Perak Shahids (men killed in battle), who attack-
ed Patani and were cut down by Mengkong Delaha in 1846.

Their graves are an interesting relic of the days when the
Northern Perak Chief (the Dato’ Sri Adika Raja) in an attempt
to recover what he considered to belong to Perak—viz., the
mines at Klan Int
power.

We camped at Kuala Endak. The Endak brings down
the silt from the Reman mines. It flows northwards and
empties itself into the Sungei Kwa. The Kwa flows south-
wards and is clean as far as Kuala Endak. After that it is
fouled, and in turn flows into and fouls the Rui.

Jour. Straits Branch

MY VISIT TO KLIAN INTAN. 141

Early on the morning of the 8th June we walked up the
bed of the Endak for two miles to Rantau Panjang. The riveris
very badly fouled, and brings down stuff that ought never to be
allowed to escape into any river. In places the Endak is very
narrow with precipitous rocky sides, while elsewhere 1t widens
out. Itis avery easy river to dam, and three or four dry stone
dams will, \nderson thinks, keep back the heavy silt, which
would then fill up the wider portions of the river. But addition-
ally heavy silt should be retained up above at each mine.

Above Rantau Panjang there are Chinese miners at Kota
Bamnyi, ~.
We left Kuala Endak at 11 a.m. on the 8th June and
rode on elephants to Lapang Nenering—the scene, in 1845,
of a battle between the men of Perak and Patani.

There we stopped in some beautiful wide plains for lunch,
and found 48 Patani men, with 100 buffaloes, bound for Ipoh.
We journeyed on, crossing the watershed, and at 4 p.m.
camped at Berchang. On the 9th June we broke camp at
8 a.m. and reached Betong at 11.45 a.m. This is the head-
quarters of the Siamese District Officer or Amphur—Wan
Husein. He was hospitality itself tous. He gave us a roomy
house all tc ourselves, and we lunched and dined with him.

At his pressing invitation we spent the next day, the LOth
June, at Betong and went out for a deer drive without success.
Wan Husein’s wife brought out lunch and an excellent curry,
which we ate out of doors on the banks of the Kasinei river.

On the 11th June we left Betong for the mines at Klian
Intan on elephants, Wan Husein accompanying us. We
travelled along an earth road for 14 miles. At 11.30 we
crossed the Samagaga Pass (watershed) into what is now Perak
territory. We crossed and recressed the Sungei Kwa and
entered the Kroh plateau. -This was the place chosen in anti-
cipation in 1883 by Sir Hugh Low for an Upper Perak Station.
It is about 1,500 feet above the sea—is cool, and there are few
mosquitoes. It has been extensively occupied in the past and
carries a not inconsiderable population now; there is plenty
of good water.

R, A. Soc., No, 54, 1909,

142 MY Visi TO) Ke TAS Sundae

My own opinion is that the lowest pass from the Kroh
plateau to the mines, and also the lowest pass from the
Kroh plateau into Kedah, will be found to be at Padang Niring
Todok. We then went on to Padang Berkwai, a mile or so
further, and camped there. Dato’ Mat Saleh, the Kemenan
of Kroh, received us and had a long chat.

On my second visit I appointed him to be our Penghulu.
Under him are the villages of Becha Deradap, Padang Berkwai,
Kwa (three), Kroh and Klan Intan.

Under the Kemenan are “ Neban”’ (local headmen), who
are only appointed if there are ten families in a village. They
have no very definite rights or duties, but are occasionally
useful to the Penghulu or Government Officer when labour
has to be procured for some special purpose. They haye
hitherto been responsible for the carrying out of ~ forced
lalboute,

At 8 a.m. on the 12th June we moved on, and at 12.40
reached the mines—very bad broken hilly country. Mr. Kemp,
of the Reman (or Rahman) Tin Mining Co., met us and put us
all up. Mr. Kemp’s mine is a revelation, and it is almost in-
eredible that he has been able to convey so much machinery
and set up so magnificent a mill in such an inaccessible place.
There are 25 head of stamps on a hill, next door to Mr.
Kemp’s house. Water is brought by gravitation from the
Kajang river from a hill behind. Firewood is brought from
the valley below on an endless chain, railway trucks, full of
water, pulling up the trucks of wood. The mine itself is a
hill, 2,300 feet high, in front of the mill, but ? mileaway. An
overhead wire rope—-3,800 feet long—earries 11 cages at one
and the same time, brings the stone from the hill top to the
mill, and takes empty cages back to be filled. The mine is
technically known as a Stockwerk, and it is estimated that it
will produce 10,000 pikuls of tin in the next twelve months.
The property is 220 acres in extent.

The Rahman Hydraulic Mine-—Mr. Pearse, Manager—
has about 600 acres of land all round Mr. Kemp’s hill top.
The water for this proposition is brought in an open ditch for

Jour. Straits Branch

NEYO VAISTE 20K LIAN EN TAN: 143

eight miles, but is hardly sufficient in quantity. There is a
considerable area of land to be workel, and the output for the
next twelve months is estimated at 4,009 pikuls. Tin and tin
ore is exported via Becha Deradap to Baling in Kedah, where
it is taken in boats down the Ketil and Muda rivers to Kuala
Muda, and thence to Penang.

The village of Klian Intan is in a basin surrounded by
hills. One of these was occupied by the Siamese Police Station,
where there are an Inspector of Police and 20 Siamese Police.

The village has since my first visit been burned down for
the third time. It was one of the filthiest I have ever seen,
and is extraordinarily unhealthy. It is filled with Chinese,
the riff-raff of Perak, and a taking of finger-prints would pro-
bably prove 59 per cent. of its native inhabitants to be
criminals. I was told that it contained 140 shops.

On Sunday morning, the 13th June, we walked down,
accompanied by Mr. Pearse, about two miles to his dam. Cn
our return we walked up the hill where Mr. Kemp is working,
and on which one of his mine Managers lives. It was asteep
climb of over 1,100 feet, but we were rewarded on arrival at
the top by a glorious view. :

In the long distance westward was Kedah peak: below
to the north lay the far-stretching Patani valleys: to the
south were visible the Perak river and the towering mass of
Kendrong (4,000 feet); while in the east one could see the
Legeh and Kelantan hills. A view of practically the whole
breadth of the Peninsula from the Gulf of Siam to the Straits
of Malacca is commanded from this hill. It was a magnificent
panorama on a beautiful clear morning. »

A delightfully cold bath and a capital midday meal were
very acceptable after the hot walk to the dam, and after the
steep climb in a burning sun. -

In the evening I went with Wan Husein to inspect the
Police Station in which he puts up when business takes him
to the mines.

Early on the 14th June we started for Becha Deradap —
six miles. Anderson and I, walking on ahead, did the distance

R. A. Sac., No, 54, 109.

144 MY VISIR LO KLAN 1s cae

in exactly two hours, and on my second visit Jelf and I did it
in the same time. The road is quite impossible in gradient,
and rain makes the clay soil very slippery. It 1s pleasant to
descend into the beautiful open plateau of Kroh.

At Becha Devadap, corrupted by the mines’ people into
Cheradap, Mr. Kemp and Mr. Pearse each have a store, and
the Siamese have an Inspector of Mines, a Customs House,
and a Hospital which has never been used. It was erected
by the munificence of certain persons as a memorial of the
Siamese Administration, and it is an excellent building of
squared timber with a shingle roof.

There are a few shops and a considerable peasant popula-
tion planting padi. The road from Betong through the Kroh
plateau ends here. Near by is the charming natural lake at
Tasik, a curious phenomenon of which is that it is periodically
half emptied by what appears to be a natural siphon in the
shape of a deep hole some distance from the main lake, the
water re-appearing about two miles away.

This lake occupies about 25 acres of ground when fairly
full. It is one of the very few natural lakes in Malaya. It is
most picturesque, and at one end of it is a very ancient and
quaint Buddhist temple, which ought to be repaired in old
style and preserved. We camped by the lake that night.

On Tuesday, tre 15th June, we broke camp at 8.30 and
Anderson and I walked on ahead, 55 miles in 1? hours, into
Baling, a Kedah Station, where Che Mat Deli, the Malay
Magistrate, entertained us. Baling is one of the most beauti-
fully-situated places I have ever seen. It is on the banks of
a big river (the Ketil), and just across the river, rising
perpendicularly, is an immense limestone rock as like as
possible to Gunong Pondok at Padang Rengas, only more
covered by vegetation. My. Kemp and Mr. Pearse each haye
a comfortable house at Baling on the river bank, and all their
tin is shipped there in boats for Penang. The little town was
decorated in our honour with flags and Che Mat Deli turned
out a guard and the whole population. A fine new Police
Station. and Barracks have been built by the Kedah

Jour. Straits Branch

MY VISIT TO KLIAN INTAN. 145

Government. Che Mat Deli gave us dinner, and after dinner
we witnessed a capital Ma’ yong (theatrical performance).

Che Mat Deli provided me with a comfortable Government
boat and gave me a Kedah Sergeant and constable as escort.
We left at 7.45 a.m. on the 16th June down river, Wan Husein
still with us. We reached Kuala Kupang at 10.15a.m. There
is a village here, and one of the Kedah Rajas is in charge
(Tungku Eda), but he had gone to Kedah on account of the
death of his father, the famous Tungku dia Udin. Che Mat
Deli left us to return to Baling, and we went on downstream.
We tied up for the night-at a place called Padang Pulai. All
this part of Kedah, as far as the eye can see and right down
to Kuala Muda, consists of flat plains, and they would carry an
immense population if irrigated.

We contirued our journey at 5.35 a.m. on the 17th June.
At 7.15 we reached Kuala Ketil and entered the Muda
river, a magnificent sheet of water navigable up to this point
by launches of 40 tons. I landed and visited the Police
Station, where the Kedah Government keeps a Sergeant and
six men, because the people were a thieving lot and used to
rob stores while being taken out of big boats, which bring them
up the Muda river, to be loaded into smaller boats, which take
them up the Ketil river to Baling. From Baling goods are
humped by coolies, 115 miles to the mines, a climb of 850 feet.
Owing to this expensive transport, every pikul of stuff used at
the mines costs $8 more than its market price in Penang.

The Ketil river is one of the most winding I have come
across, the turns and bends often come right back on each
other. It is swift running and is full of snags. It takes six
nights to go up from Kuala Ketil to Baling, and when the
river is high it may take ten or eleven nights. |

A perfectly flat road can undoubtedly be made on the
proper left bank of the Muda river, to cross the Hetil river
about a mile below Kuala Kupang to a point about 13 or 2 miles
above Baling. It would then climb over one pass into Padang
Niring Todok and over another pass behind that place into
Sungei Buloh (the site of Mr. Pearse’s dam), and thence into

RK. A. Soc., No. 54, I9C9. 0
“NO

146 MY VISIT TO -KLIAN INTAN.

Klian Intan. The distance, I reckon, would be about 28
miles. There may, of course, be a better route from Baling
to the mines. At 9 a.m. on the 17th June we left Kuala Ketil
and went on down the Muda. The river is clean until you
get to the Kuala Seding and Kuala Karangan. We got to
these rivers at 11.20 a.m. They are within 50 yards of each
other; the former, the bigger on the two, comes down quite
clean, and the latter is very badly fouled, persumably from
the Kulim mines.

At 12.15 we stopped for lunch at a settlement called Alor
Madu. It is a very old Siamese Settlement, and there were
several priests there. They have quite a nice Waht or temple,
and were very civil to us. At 3.20 p.m. we passed the pillar,
which marks the boundary between Province Wellesley and
Kedah, on the left bank of the Muda. We stopped for tea and
a nice bath in the river below the Province Police Station of
Pinang Tunggal and soon afterwards came in sight of Penang.
The afternoon was so beautiful that it beggars my powers of
description. Kedah peak and the small hills were bathed in
the light of a lovely sunset and it did not get really dark till
past 7 p.m. We reached Kuala Muda at 8 and were housed
in a capacious and well-built Rest-house, where we were the
guests at dinner of Inche Mat, the District Officer.

On the early morning of the 18th I went round the towa
of Kuala Muda with Inche Mat and the Malay Inspector of
Police. A guard of honour was turned out and I visited every.
public office, the hospital and Inche Mat’s house. The Kedah
Administration has established itself on good lines at Kuala
Muda. The country beyond the town is in need of roads.

~ Inche Mat took us across the river at 8.30 a.m. and saw us
into my motor carin Province: Wellesley, whence, after thank-
ing and saying good-byeto him, we motored to Taiping —71miles.
> The whole distance travelled was about 300 miles. We
had rain the first night at Jong, rain in the night, one night at
Kilian Intan, and a sharp Sumatra inthe afternoon at Baling:
The rest of the FOrUMIB RN: was fine, and for is ace! part the
weather was cool.

' Jour. Straits Branch

The taking over from Siam of Part of
Reman or Rahman.

By KE. W. BIRCH, C.M.G.

In the account of my visit to the Klian Intan Mines I
stated that my second visit was made by order of Sir John
Anderson, G.C.M.G., the High Commissioner for the Federated
Malay States, to take over under the Anglo-Siamese Treaty
that portion of Reman or Rahman which is now restored to
the State of Perak. :

I was accompanied by Hubert Berkeley, the long-time
District Officer of Upper Perak, whose intimate acquaintance
with almost everything animate and inanimate in those parts
made our journey very easy; by A. S. Jelf, of the Perak
Secretariat, who was of much use to me and from whose
writings I have freely quoted; by the Orang Kaya Mentri,
one of the Four Great Chiefs of Perak, and by the Orang Kaya
Kaya Sri Adika Raja, one of the Eight Chiefs and the heredi-
tary Chieftain of the north of Perak.

We took with us ten Indian Police to station at Klian
Intan and six Malay Police to station at Tasik. Inspector
Simpson went with us to place them in their stations. We
had 26 elephants and a large following.

We left Grit on the 14th of July, 1909, and, by travelling
all day along the Kendrong river, we managed to reach Dusun
Pahit ata quarter to seyen in the evening.

--Phe next day we broke camp at 7 a.m. and .reached the
Rui river at 10.45. Fording the river twice we arrived at the
Jour. Straits Branch R. A. Soc., NO. 54, 1909.

148 THE TAKING OVER OF REMAN.

village of Kampong Pahit, a picturesque little place, with
fertile bendang (padi fields) and healthy coconuts. It
contains about 40 people, who work the padi fields with their
own buffaloes.

Here, as at all the villages through which we passed, a
Proclamation announcing the transfer from Siamese Suzerainty
to British Protection of this portion of Reman was first read
aloud and then handed to the head of the village.

We then moved on, reaching an hour later a small village
called Kepayang, inhabited intirely by Siamese, where we
halted for half an hour for lunch.

Travelling on, we ascended an almost interminable valley,
that of the Sungei Kepayang, where the going was exceedingly
heavy for the elephants, up to a place called Ulu Kali, and
then across some yery mountainous country via a pass known
locally as Dusun Pawang, finally arriving at Klian Intan at
6 o'clock in the evening, the whole party, including the
elephants, rather wearied after two days’ journey of ten and
eleven hours, respectively. We were most hospitably enter-
tained here by Mr. J. D. Kemp, Manager of the Rahman Tin Co.

There seems to be some doubt as to the name of this
populous mining locality. In the story of my first visit to it
I have quoted at length from Sir William Maxwell, who called
it and wrote of it as Khan Intan.

Berkeley, whose local knowledge must have much
weight, is of opinion that the name is Klian Hitam (Black
Mine), but that, owing to the admitted inability of the Petani
Malay to pronounce the letter “m,”’ the latter of the two
words has become Hitan (or Itan). He is supported in this
view by Wan Husein, the Ampur of Betong, who has just
handed over the district. 3

On the other hand, the Datoh Sri Adika Raja, whose
ancestors lived and fought in and about the mines and had
hereditary rights therein, states that the name was Klian
Intan (Diamond Mine), the belief in former days being that
diamonds were to be, or would be, found there. It is said to
be a common practice among Northern Malays to drop the

Jour. Straits Branch

THE TAKING OVER OF REMAN. 149

29

“n” before “ t,” which might account for the form “ Itan.’
(Curiously enough, M. de Morgan, the eminent French
Geographist, who, in 1884, came out to Perak at the request
of Sir Hugh Low and made a very accurate map of the Perak
valley, does not refer to the place). The two European Min-
ing Companies speak of it and write of it as Klian Intan, and
I am inclined to adopt the view of the Sri Adika Raja. ;

IT had arranged, through Berkeley, with the Ampur of
Betong, Wan Husein, to meet me at Klian Intan.

I did so because that is by far the most important place
in the new Territory, carrying the largest population of mixed
nationalities with a not inconsiderable Siamese Police Force.

At 10 a.m. on the 16th July it was rumoured that Wan
Husein had arrived. Berkeley went up to the Police Station
to call on him. After some conversation they came to-
gether to Mr. Kemp’s house and I went down with the Dato
Sri Adika Raja to meet them. It was evident from the cor-
dial greeting that the Ampur gave me that he was anxious to
play his part in a friendly manner, and Berkeley assured me
that nothing could be more satisfactory than the arrange-
ments Wan Husein had made. He detailed them to me, and
I, of course, agreed to fall in with them to the letter.

_ At 1.45 p.m. the Siamese Police under their Inspector
and the Perak Indian Police under Inspector Simpson were
drawn up in front of the Police Station on the hill, on op-
posite sides of the small square where the flagstaff stands on
which the Siamese flag was flying. I went up with a large
following of Europeans at 2 pi1a., the time appointed. Wan
Husein came down the hill in uniform to meet us. Ashe and
I reached the top of the hill both detachments of Police pre-
sented arms. He took the Perak salute and I that of the
Siamese Police. We then stood on the station side of the
square, with our backs to the building, and Wan Husein ad-
vancing to the flagstaff made a speech in Malay to the follow-
ing effect:

He had received a letter from Prince Damrong, inform-
ing him that a friendly Treaty had been made between the

R, A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

150 THE TAKING OVER OF REMAN,

King of England and the King of Siam by which the Siamese
surrendered to England’s protection all those countries
divided by a watershed, which he shortly described, thus—
the valleys of all rivers flowing into the Gulf of Siam re-
mained Siamese territory and the valleys of all rivers flowing
into the sea on the other side became the territory of
England. He was only concerned about the valleys of the
Petani and the Perak rivers. What now became Perak
territory was not very different from the old boundaries of
Perak. The territory which he was there to hand over to the
Resident of Perak and to his old friend Mr. Berkeley com-
prised a population of 2,624, of whom 1,295 were Malays and
others, 975 Chinese, 346 Siamese and 8 Europeans. There
were 423 buffaloes, 441 cattle and 5 elephants, and 148 guns
of different sorts. He said there were certain buildings, and
he ended the enumeration of these properties by giving a
humorous list of the furniture in the Police Station. He
pointed out the uses to which the three tables were put, and
emphasised the fact that though there were only four chairs
they were large enough to accommodate eight persons. Re-
suming the serious and dignified way in which he had spoken,
he said that all the people handed over had been under his
care, and he hoped that the Resident would treat Mr. Kemp,
Mr. Pearse, the Europeans working under them, the Siamese,
the Malays, the Chinese, the Indians and the foreign Malays
as if they were his own children.

He had invited subscriptions and had received the follow-
ing sums:

Mr. Kemp oe aie --». $200
Mr. Pearse ee Lok sie 200
Wan Husein ... Lae ae 230
Raja Prempuan = sity 150
Ah Poh Ri ae oes 50
Toh Chawan ... oe: ae 20

Total? c.eae

in order to establish at Becha Deradap a hospital for the sick.

Jour. Straits Branch

THE TAKING OVER OF REMAN. 15}

The building was finished, the Resident of Perak had seen it,
but it had not so far been put to the use for which it was
intended. He begged that now that it was taken over it
would be dedicated to that use as a memorial of Siamese
Suzerainty in this district and of his administrations.

-. Wan Husein then proceeded to haul down the Siamese
flag, and both detachments of Police presented arms and
remained at the present until he had done so.

Speaking in Malay, I stated that I had received orders
from His Excellency the Governor to announce that His
Majesty the King was graciously pleased to extend protection
to part of Reman over which the King of Siam had ceded his
rights, and that all Judges, Magistatates and other officers of
the Federated Malay States or Perak would have the same
power and jurisdiction therein as if they were in Perak. I
added that Mr. Berkeley was appointed District Officer in this
new territory, that © Kuasas’”’ would be given to Penghulus
and others under him, and that no revenue would be collected
by any one excépt with the orders of the Resident of Perak.
I said that in this world there were many things certain and
uncertain, but that there was one thing quite certain and that
was that where the British flag was flying, even justice, irres-
pective of nationality, would be done to everyone. I thanked
Wan Husein for the help he had given to Mr. Berkeley in the
past, and promised him that: effect would be given to his
wishes about the hospital and that everyone who proved that
rights had been given to him by the Government of Siam would
have his rights respected by the Government of Perak. :
‘The Perak flag was hoisted by the Tungku Mentri and the
Dato Sri Adika Raja, and was saluted. |

Guards were changed, and an Indian sentry marched up
into the station and took possession. Wan Husein and [
shook hands, and after he had taken some photographs the
ceremony ended.

The population of the district thus taken over was care-
fully numbered by Wan Husein at the end of the Siamese
year—about-six months ago—with the following result :

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

152 THE TAKING OVER OF REMAN.

He estimates the Malays at 1,295, of whom 771 are
males and 524 females; the Siamese at 346 (204 males and
142 females) ; and the Chinese at 975, of whom all but 44 are
men; the Europeans number 8, all men—a total of 2,624.

We may accept his statement as to the Malays. Siamese
and Europeans, but there is no doubt at all that the Chinese
element has largely increased since this informal census.
Mr. Kemp, Manager of the Rahman Tin Co., and Mr. Pearse,
of the Rahman Hydraulic Tin Mining Co., were good enough
to supply me with the latest figures from their check-rolls,
which gave a total of 750 and 432, respectively. I think
that the total Chinese population miay safely be put at 1,500,
and the population of the district, by consequence, as not less
than 3,300.

There was a great deal to be done at Klian Intan. The
town had been burned down and 2,000 people were homeless
living in temporary bamboo shanties. I had to deal with the
situation at once.

The cart-road to the mines from the Muda river, if made,
must enter this valley. There can, therefore, be no more
suitable place to build the new town. The higher ground,
above Mr. Kemp’s dump, is semi-circular in shape. I arrang-
ed for the construction of 100 chains of road. The Kajang
stream will run through the new town and a bridge will be
built over it. I received 192 applications for shop lots along
and above this circular road. So that there should be no
show of favouritism the lots were drawn for. Two houses are
to be built together, and then a space of 20 feet is to be left
between them and the next two shops. The shops are to be
20 ft. x 66-ft. They areto be of a permanent type, squared
timber, plank walls, single roof.

A good water supply can be given to the town by pipes
from the intake higher up the Kajang river.

Mr. Kemp will light both the old and new towns with
four or five electric lights from his mill.

We left Klian Intan on Sunday, the 18th July, and
journeying vid Becha Deradap, the Kroh plateau and

Jour. Straits Branch

THE TAKING OVER OF REMAN. 158

Samagaya Pass, the route taken on my first visit, we reached
Betong at 1 p.m., on Monday, the 19th.

On the 20th Mr. Berkeley and the Ampur settled the new
Perak boundary in accordance with instructions, the great
local knowledge of these officers rendering the task one of no
sreat difficulty. A copy of this settlement is appended to
this account.

On the 21st of July we left Betong early, and travelling

via Lapang Nenering, the Kwa river, Plang, Krai, Jong,
Krunei and Pahat, a route which I have previously described,
we reached Grit at midday on the 23rd July.
By this journey, which occupied altogether ten days, of
which seven were spent in travelling by elephant, we made a
complete circuit of the great mountain of Kendrong, 4,000 feet
high, which stands up so prominently over Grit.

The distance from Grit to Klian Intan by the way we
went ig 22 miles. That route will be abandoned except for
the first portion of nine miles which takes you to the halting
bungalow at Ulu Kendrong. At that point there is a turn-off
to Asu and Pong, two villages inhabited by Siamese on the
Kedah border.

The proper route from Grit to Klian Intan is that which
passes Krunei and Jong: a thorough examination of the
country for a good rideable bridle-path is being made.

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

154 THE: ‘TAKING::OVER OF- REMAN;

BOUNDARY AS SETTLED. AT. .BETONG ON . 20TH
JULY, 1909, BY Mr. H.BERKELEY, DISTRICT
OFFICER, UPPER PERAK, AND LUANG RAJ
BHARAKII (WAN HUSEIN), AMPUR OF BETONG,
IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE BOUNDARY PRO-
TOCOL ATTACHED .TO THE A
TREATY, 1909.

COPY.

In accordance with instructions received from the High
Commissioner, Federated Malay States, No. G.H. 34, dated
9th July, 1909, and Prince Damrong,. No. 1-7006, dated:
25th Mehtu Nayun 128. We are agreed that the Boundary
described in the Boundary Protocol, annexed to the Treaty,
dated 10th March, 1909, or 10. Minakun 127; is as follows:

From Gunong lang in a south-easterly direction along
Bukit Peringgan, forming the Watershed between the Kapas
and Sama Gaga rivers, to Bukit Berapit on the cart-road ;
thence along the same ridge, here known-as Dan Petai, to the
pass between Sungei Agam and Sungei Tualang; . thence it:
continues along the same ridge, dividing the streams flowing into
the Kwa and Berchang rivers, which ridge curves gradually to
the north-east, and divides the rivers flowing into the Lanka
Suka and Panei rivers, to Berapit Bukit Bertam, between
the Chinaha and Bunga rivers; thence along the same ridge,
here known as Dan Titi Basa, dividing the rivers flowing into
the Perak and Halar rivers, to Berapit Bukit Langsat between
the Kijar and Halar rivers; thence along the same ridge, here
known as Dan Bukit Keting, to Berapit Luar Lantei between
the Meroh and Klesyi rivers; thence along the same ridge,
which here curves to the south and divides the rivers falling
into the Perak and Telubin rivers, to Berapit Kaho between
the Kaho and Timun rivers; thence along the same ridge to
Berapit Panchor between the Panchor and Gua Mas rivers;

_. Jour. Straits Branch

THE TAKING OVER OF KEMAN. rS5
and thence along the same ridge to a spot which divides the
streams flowing into the Tado and Perak rivers.

[Here follows the Siamese version of the above.]|

We have compared the English and Siamese versions and
believe them to be identical. We each retain one copy.

[Siamese verston of above.]

(Signed) H. BERKELEY.
(Signed) LUANG RAJ BHARAKII.
BETONG, 20th July, 1909

True Copy:
A. 8. JELF.
28-7-09.

R. A. Soc., No. 54, 1909.

Short Notes.

‘“* Haji Ka-Ta-Na-Ka-La.”

In No. 52 of this Journal, p. 107, Mr. W. George Maxwell,
referring to the biographical account of the Mongol general
Shih-pi* in Book 162 of the History of the Yiian Dynasty,
hazards the guess that “ Haji Ka-ta-na-ka-la’’ (as that work
his it) stands for Haji Kadir Nakhoda.

This is ingenious, but wrong. Groeneveldt’s translation
of the passage where the name occurs suffices to upset Mr.
Maxwell’s suggestion. It reads: At that time Java carried
on an old feud with the neighbouring country, Kalang, and the
king of Java, Haji Ka-ta-na-ka-la, had already been killed by
the prince of Kalang, called Haji Kalang. The son-in-law of
the former, Tuhan Pijaya, had attacked Haji Katang, but
could not overcome him,”’ ete.

From this it clearly appears that “ Haji Ka-ta-na-ka-la’”’
was a ruling prince, not a ship’s captain who had made the
pilgrimage to Mecca. And in the year 1292 the ruling princes
of Java were not yet Muhammadan, but Buddhist and Hindu,
both in their religion and their styles and titles. As a matter
of fact “ Haji” here represents the old Javanese word haji;
“king,” tand has nothing whatever to do with the Malay-
Arabie word for “aman who has performed the pilgrimage.”
“Haji Ka-ta-na-ka-la’’ was the Cri Kértanagara mentioned
on p. 142 of No. 53 of this Journal as the last ruling
prince of Tumapél. He was dethroned by his neighbour Jaya
Katong of Daha (otherwise Gélang) and his son-in-law Raden

* Not ‘‘Shih-pi’s account ot Java,” as Mr. Maxwell has it.

+ It is found also in literary Malay (presumably merely as a loan-
word from Javanese literature): see Wilkinson’s Dictionary, s. Vv. @/u.
I. The ruling prince of Berunaiin the time of Sultan Mansur Shah
of Malacea is in the Sejarah Melayu styled ‘‘Sang Aji Berunai.”
That would be somewhere about A. D. 1460. Possibly Berunai at
that time still acknowledged the supremacy of Majapahit (see this
Journal No 5, p. 1), but at any rate the title is clearly adopted from
the Javanese and may perhaps be an indication that in A. D. 1460 or
thereabouts the Berunai dynasty had not yet been converted to
jslam.

Jour. Straits Branch

SHORT NOTES. 157

Wiaya eventually became his virtual successor in the newly
founded capital of Majapahit. The Chinese and Javanese
accounts tally completely as regards all these personal names
and they are further confirmed by contemporary inscriptions.
So they may safely be accepted as quite certain.

O- BEAGDEN-

A Termite’s Nest with Eight Queens.

In the nests of Termes malayanus there is usually to be
found a large clay queen cell in the centre which contains
one queen with a greatly swollen abdomen, accompanied by a
single male. The occurrence of two queens in one cell is not
very rare and on one occasion while digging out a nest with
Dr. Haviland, in the Economic-Gardens, we found a queen-
cell containing six queens and asmany males. The males had
if appeared been fighting together and had their legs and
antenne mutilated. This number of queens was the highest
record for a nest, till a few days ago (Dec. 14) a nest was’ dug
up in the Botanic Gardens containing no less than eight queens.
The queens were rather smaller than usual, perhaps young, and
all were in one unusually large clay cell. This number must
be I think an unique one, and hardly likely to be exceeded.

EN. RIDERY.

An Insectivorous Hornbill.

During a recent trip to Mt. Penrissen in Upper Sarawak,
Mr. H. B. Crecker of the Sarawak Government Service shot a
fine male example of Rhytidocerous undulatus, Shaw. On
opening its stomach I was much surprised to find two large
sreen Cetoniid beetles evidently eaten quite recently. The
Cetoniid proves to be Chalcothea planiuscula, Bates, which is

R.A.Soc No. 54, 1909.

158 SHORT NOTES.
fairly common on the higher slopes of Penrissen, although
apparently found nowhere else in Sarawak.

As I believe the Hornbills are generally supposed to be
fruit-eaters only, perhaps this note may be of some interest.
I notice that Mr. W. T. Blanford in the Funa of British
India series, Birds Vol. III, refers to instances of insects eaten

by Dichoceros bicornis, Li. but not by other Hornbills.

J.C. MOULTON.

Corrigenda to No. 53 of the Journal.

pela es Sieyor read cri
2 On emen read cri

Det 3) lao Son mills oil read 1328 or 1329
1.33 for now read vow

pela el Oras CO: read ~Srw\i

p. 147, 1.14 for Tega read Téba
115 «nsert a comma between Siyak and Rékan
L2iO- aon. sbarta read Barat
1.26 for Kalasaludung read Kalkasaludung
136 /0r ae read Yi

p. 148, 1. 1 Hujung really belongs to the end of the preceding line
1.34 for Gerinei read Gerini

p. 149.1 sore aNacor: read Nacor

p. 150, 1. 9 for Kajiijapiuiran read Kaiijapiniran
1.18 for (Hyang) read Hyang

p. 56,1: 2ie* for, = telt read left

Dp: 460,15 22) for ash read 1377
1-26" jor “Wcland read Islands

p. 161, 2 for ben read been

p. 168, 1.29 - for lalei read taléi

Jour. Straits Branch

Hered. 1.6 for
20 for
124 for
petco: |.~6 - for
eas for

R. A.Soc., No. 54 190

SHORT NOTES.

télut
retracted
produce
Ploynesian
téliling

read
read
read
read
read

télut
retraced
reproduce
Polynesian
kéliling

159

« x. f
“ a
t r
i
wen
ci : /
g =
- .
¥ \ ~
t
. ¢
M ie rb ; =
. by Fe
/ : a ‘
:
5 e
a
‘

ie : yi

fe by§ : i An x ‘ ;

iy 1

2 y .

A :
& > = t
= i s z i+

+ i —% 2 i +

88 18D eB OO 0 Le Pte aw f « > eh lat tated aaa - vYreoe \ J ry
Ne LY ’ a aed be VOD ES 12 oe Home ° by & ber oe» , + bee
» YOR Whe Are be ee eee ee 2 ANS
H \ ! yy wanna yore ion be | ed AD bow trot bei
ete Moar mac tntatioay era ( pyr Mint nati hehy yl ida hooray ly try Mey WALT ore we eh» & ~ +s
yes Hh Lh Sy ety by i bath Bb BA a 8 tA lah ty a ae
lick * weit ad y ie Mo nh § rutiyee hee bch nity teh, ee LIBRARIES 2 ;
me ny ‘ Aine i labs ey Eats Pd ath ac y
: i fy ' , ¥ a tht rat te
vt ha near ten NGI REL Ac UA MCA Om beh beh ats Th heh: bok
wy Hird ie i Wied mit a f
Ayah ata MS eM a ae Hem D A A AS a
eat Dordt ite HAR Nei BSG Fy wie) di t-». bi hey
pares
f Wyre ye rive uta Mu fd M eel lls HO CD te
i 5 ¥ Het Wath y ; Hip fi oby: » oe hf Phew
i} H hv om be We tie. B LW Mode Ihe hy BBG web ctemh in te b
” WP Wee be eb tee Pete tte oo heb pe »
eh Phe wen wv » iho) ne ew
# ih Be vie hh r bhi bn
ae +h es
" -
+" »*
. 1‘
be ms ae
we ‘
w neg . ~
LEW he Oe pare ‘ } pis “ bP
et ee eb hh! by) pee en ob wh? eb b> * eee . bh bee oD pb
DS a ee yok : ~_ pat
" ey ot ok Mh hee es eS
ee ee oe ee ; »> & e »* e . ~~
OU sb * hb * ohhh . >be eh»
1 Wala Wb he be be ee Ho ‘cf > : : + bebe ‘
Nd tae ERA KABEN AAUP OE he ee Ne ee eh hk ee
> ) \ * ’ » & : ; . > be " | >
its ¥> the Natty ed Oo ede week ap he “ vir & . Whe
Lee eee Ae ee ee ee “> hhe > = b > ++ hh here a)
f pars ea ay ny . .
A eee eee oe wo ee — ee >s Whe 6 > he te bebe oe iv
LAD OW hd ehh lbw there . ‘ ,
SPY eG bee * + Ss ee . > +s »h
% LD Ov ee bee we , . ; ;
Het Rh bet pen oF : » +h) & be» ee
dieu ee ” ,
ee . hee ae
bey aL hom of \< . ’
hh hem a oe en) rhe » > hs yeh
Le a fe fer . ’
ee oe oe ee wo hh : ; . hoe
un » . ; ’
whe hoe eyh oe oe oe 7s ‘ A ‘ t
ewe hr hh bd a wrher :
* yh ' . ee ee ' ” . * )
Sad oh ee oe ee hace
ah 1h hee > Cth t Wee _* » &} , ben b& ae
HP hr’ b a ae eee ed * ’ +} »
Prey herb bbe) rh viv heh) ” +
© 8 PE ee Neh b> » 4
FORA ett vi ae r " > bee > . » ; r «
t ° ee Se
BP eh Sey heaite Oa atabe beh hem ;
ee ee ee ne .
Pw whe J ee ey ee © fi tyne , > .
Ln i? Lat Oe e+
ee oe ee See a > » ;
HED DO Ly When Ad ob ht ’ .
PEND CeO Ow > : ;
nce »y 4 '
heb) ;
walt ’ s
Pie omy * “ya :
j hat Wie 1 eh te Wie f '
ore i dk te oe Act ee A te oe ¥
4%) 4 hbk
ie bie - ;
bh OR
pub ew >
, a
Aaa a
) nt te yh 8 r
UU . hy ; »
AS vary ea ert > ‘
Ys oy he ee heheh ”
Oy oe ne ee , »t ; ' . »
yeh 1 bhp ve bia ' Lg
ry a, Uy bret
») y LL “ ‘ ye :
Oe eee the »
PS ea ry ' al ’ ‘pan , 5
te Palen fre be “6 f
' Hh: foe bd OS ’
Vb aie
ay ark MY » et ’ v
h tee :
eee ee .
Wey Wy ary ae we ,
Bobb bh FD bee ’
ue ee ee a .
oe thee » ee}
ko | ; ’ ; “
fie yt hin ‘ ey .
PP ye | Woke eo bh bP
hs { a » n
‘ es hb heb wh
UR eh bab b o> "4 .
Lene) ys ‘ ~
b Deb ay ve Bie we Geb
We ORNS
ee Se .
‘ ;
. . » f
ALA DM ;
wre. -
s
; re
yy b ~he
, Pr)
ives bab hes, ,
a See eae
Ne ae
bee
wel
An oh: .
Wore lek :
VP ee hb '
keels boba
¥ “ _
EW VATIN .
iT} bh UR Se ,
HE ye ead , ’ r)
mb
be
DETAL LOU L kn ea rue | a My
Thee ot Wey Wide bee eh bk, cont | k +
bo ee We 1 a r §
a °

ia
Pratt aA
CANE bt : ow

‘e ny » ewe eRY “

<9 Ge ae os wih
HB Defeat hsb bebe fe Viowr tect Wy be Hits I'he 6 .